kingdom_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v in_o his_o flight_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o have_v always_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n jerusalem_n be_v all_o their_o comfort_n likewise_o we_o who_o be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o miserable_a wilderness_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o babylon_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o fruition_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unction_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n psal_n 137._o gal._n 4._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n colos_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o exhort_v we_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 28._o when_o man_n be_v go_v to_o live_v in_o another_o country_n where_o their_o money_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o other_o coin_n therefore_o see_v that_o our_o gold_n our_o silver_n and_o our_o present_a jewel_n will_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a abide_v let_v we_o send_v thither_o betimes_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entrust_v they_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o notable_a advantage_n and_o of_o a_o lawful_a gain_n let_v we_o put_v they_o into_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o will_v restore_v one_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n you_o that_o fear_v so_o much_o to_o loose_v your_o money_n get_v such_o purse_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n 29._o last_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n desire_v with_o a_o most_o earnest_a passion_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o delicious_a country_n and_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v tedious_a and_o unsuffererable_a likewise_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o fore-taste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n let_v we_o aspire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o let_v we_o long_o continual_o for_o those_o unspeakable_a delight_n all_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v no_o relish_n with_o we_o and_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v often_o present_v david_n prayer_n unto_o god_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal_n 106._o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n here_o below_o but_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n heb._n 11._o luk_n 21._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v their_o net_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n matt._n 24._o let_v we_o also_o leave_v the_o vain_a care_n the_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o deceive_a hope_n that_o entangle_v our_o soul_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o heavenly_a message_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o betimes_o to_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o resistance_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o wise_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o let_v we_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o vain_a grandeur_n and_o decay_a riches_n esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v or_o to_o procure_v but_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v dispose_v and_o entrust_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 2._o let_v we_o prefer_v job_n dunghill_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o proud_a throne_n and_o glorious_a monarchy_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n let_v we_o fancy_v the_o beg_a estate_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a miser_n imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o bless_a say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o be_v destroy_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o soul_n luk_n 9_o let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o that_o rich_a worldling_n who_o have_v gather_v much_o wealth_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o wealthy_a nor_o rich_a before_o god_n remember_v what_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n gather_v up_o for_o many_o year_n rest_v thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n in_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o study_v how_o to_o enlarge_v our_o barn_n and_o cellar_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v at_o present_a see_v that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v such_o great_a design_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o long_n to_o be_v immortal_a let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v ready_a to_o end_v our_o life_n to_o put_v the_o last_o stone_n to_o this_o building_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v always_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o dissolve_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n let_v we_o willing_o break_v all_o the_o band_n and_o tie_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o this_o miserable_a earth_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v the_o last_o string_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o this_o languish_a body_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o strong_a affection_n in_o heaven_n that_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o not_o be_v lull_v asleep_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o have_v our_o reins_o gird_v our_o candle_n light_v let_v we_o be_v prepare_v at_o every_o moment_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n let_v we_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n with_o the_o first_o favourable_a wind_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n entire_o arm_v that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n let_v we_o send_v beforehand_o all_o our_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o eternity_n that_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_o prepare_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v our_o last_o farewell_n if_o any_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hinder_v we_o let_v we_o break_v asunder_o all_o these_o band_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nazareth_n that_o
they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
seek_v among_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a treasury_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a poet_n examine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o experience_a physician_n consider_v their_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o unskilful_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o cure_n they_o do_v but_o charm_v and_o divert_v the_o disease_n harden_v we_o against_o the_o evil_a they_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a exterior_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a mien_n but_o they_o have_v no_o real_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n that_o kill_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n nor_o remedy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o torrent_n that_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n such_o consolation_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o without_o effect_n and_o dry_v up_o to_o nothing_o when_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o affliction_n seize_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o seem_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v dedicate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n not_o only_o to_o virtue_n and_o health_n but_o also_o to_o vice_n and_o disease_n to_o fear_n cowardice_n anger_n the_o favour_n the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o infinite_a more_o but_o they_o leave_v death_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o strike_v acquaintance_n with_o death_n and_o win_v its_o esteem_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n that_o can_v allay_v its_o fury_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n do_v terrify_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o unfortunate_a omen_n adrian_z the_o emperor_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v make_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n tremble_v under_o his_o sceptre_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o enemy_n he_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o encounter_n therefore_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o mind_n far_o more_o disturb_v than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o disease_n sometime_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o magic_a art_n to_o retard_v death_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o poison_n to_o hasten_v it_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v himself_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n necessary_a to_o entertain_v his_o life_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o or_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n he_o flatter_v his_o soul_n in_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n for_o when_o his_o disease_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o breath_n he_o talk_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a companion_n thou_o be_v now_o go_v to_o wander_v in_o obscure_a cold_a and_o strange_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v again_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o sport_n or_o pleasure_v any_o more_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o adrian_n be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n but_o no_o great_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o politic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o die_v well_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n let_v we_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o will_v satisfy_v all_o opponent_n aristotle_n be_v general_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o sect_n when_o his_o excellent_a soul_n have_v view_v all_o thing_n examine_v the_o heaven_n search_v among_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n pry_v into_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o find_v out_o the_o rare_a secret_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a comfort_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o admirable_a subtlety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v when_o david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n saul_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bag_n cast_v it_o with_o his_o sling_n strike_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o bring_v down_o this_o proud_a giant_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o former_a age_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v we_o any_o benefit_n when_o we_o shall_v encounter_v with_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whither_o we_o may_v overcome_v this_o proud_a enemy_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o our_o mystical_a david_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o divine_a shepherd_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o encounter_n let_v we_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o enemy_n that_o i_o intend_v that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o corporal_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n although_o our_o body_n have_v be_v fashion_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n make_v with_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o this_o soul_n do_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o animal_n and_o above_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v we_o the_o salt_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o soul_n we_o live_v enjoy_v our_o sense_n move_v and_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o angelical_a guest_n leave_v its_o lodging_n and_o earthly_a abode_n it_o lose_v all_o beauty_n and_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n for_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o entertain_v with_o care_n and_o pamper_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n do_v then_o corrupt_a and_o rot_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v awhile_o upon_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o attire_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o worm_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o vile_a infect_v of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o former_a perfume_n it_o yield_v then_o a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n before_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o its_o admirable_a beauty_n but_o now_o it_o become_v so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o live_a care_v not_o to_o see_v it_o at_o last_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n
of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n our_o creator_n for_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o life_n assoon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o source_n of_o light_n and_o life_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n shall_v perish_v psal_n 73._o as_o the_o member_n when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n do_v common_o rot_v and_o as_o the_o twig_n wither_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v move_v nor_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o nourish_v a_o nest_n of_o worm_n that_o devour_v it_o and_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o insufferable_a stench_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a affection_n that_o torment_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o ill_a scent_n of_o its_o crime_n be_v odious_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o this_o same_o death_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o coloss_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o ephes_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o trespass_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o exhort_v a_o sinful_a man_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o lecherous_a widow_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o adam_n suffer_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n according_a to_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o not_o only_o his_o body_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enslave_v to_o corruption_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lamp_n new_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n yield_v a_o most_o ill-favoured_a scent_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n the_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entire_a and_o irrecoverable_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a torment_n torment_n indeed_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v but_o light_n and_o inconsiderable_a scratch_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v represent_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o felicity_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o hell_n torment_n it_o borrow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o abyss_n or_o furnace_n full_a of_o flame_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o scripture_n mention_n chain_n of_o darkness_n a_o eternal_a night_n and_o a_o hell_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o knash_n of_o tooth_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isai_n 30.33_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o man_n devour_v with_o worm_n burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n who_o be_v break_v and_o torture_v continual_o in_o who_o wound_n kindle_v brimstone_n be_v pour_v without_o intermission_n with_o boil_a lead_n and_o burn_a pitch_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o torment_n more_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a fancy_v it_o also_o all_o this_o will_v give_v we_o but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o horror_n trouble_n and_o incredible_a grief_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rack_n and_o torture_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o sname_v do_v aggravate_v our_o suffering_n and_o render_v they_o more_o terrible_a the_o damn_a shall_v be_v load_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o all_o eternity_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o a_o endless_a curse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o our_o torment_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o company_n of_o abominable_a varlet_n and_o to_o become_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o most_o infamon_n executioner_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o hell_n executioner_n and_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o their_o sense_n shall_v share_v in_o these_o horrid_a torment_n they_o shall_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v then_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o how_o unsufferable_a that_o fire_n be_v that_o shall_v consume_v his_o enemy_n their_o eye_n shall_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n image_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrible_a outcry_n and_o fearful_a roar_n of_o the_o torment_v devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n they_o shall_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o shall_v then_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o arrow_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v never_o end_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mar._n 9_o revel_v 20._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o grain_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o grief_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o die_v continual_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a flame_n they_o shall_v beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n luk._n 16._o but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o shall_v torture_v the_o damn_a what_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o have_v inflame_v her_o soul_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v their_o rage_n madness_n and_o despair_n they_o shall_v cry_v in_o cain_n language_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o woeful_a darkness_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n isai_n 8._o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n they_o will_v eat_v their_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o
they_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o one_o another_o than_o the_o nerve_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n until_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o let_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a image_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o degree_n john_n 3._o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o its_o mother_n womb._n when_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canaanite_n josh_n 23._o there_o remain_v some_o who_o become_v scourge_v in_o their_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n thus_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joshua_n who_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v all_o our_o evil_a affection_n some_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v like_o prickle_n in_o our_o side_n and_o like_a sword_n that_o pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n they_o do_v yet_o render_v our_o life_n bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o often_o desire_v death_n to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o combat_n sin_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v in_o a_o house_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o become_v the_o master_n he_o have_v therefore_o bind_v and_o chain_v sin_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o furious_a beast_n although_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o struggle_v and_o fume_n within_o we_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v extinguish_v with_o the_o red_a stream_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a flame_n of_o all_o our_o curse_a affection_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o ash_n some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o devilish_a fire_n that_o do_v cause_n in_o we_o some_o furious_a fit_n this_o only_a merciful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n chain_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o advent_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o leave_v about_o we_o some_o of_o the_o troublesome_a fetter_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o file_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n but_o one_o day_n he_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o he_o do_v now_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11._o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v in_o we_o some_o ill-favoured_a relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o vice_n with_o our_o grave-cloath_n about_o we_o as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ancient_a slave_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o visible_a mark_n of_o our_o ancient_a slavery_n but_o one_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v cover_v these_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o a_o heavenly_a diadem_n if_o you_o desire_v another_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o dead_a man_n cast_v into_o a_o foul_a pit_n or_o sink_v unto_o who_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o moment_n afterward_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n that_o cover_v his_o body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o we_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n and_o filth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o abyss_n and_o have_v already_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n but_o the_o dirt_n and_o putrefaction_n with_o which_o we_o be_v disfigure_v he_o wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n zaâ—_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 4._o in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o cruel_a king_n adonibezech_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o lose_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v death_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n thus_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o do_v tyrannize_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o venomous_a nail_n with_o which_o he_o do_v wound_v our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o languish_a life_n and_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o last_o breath_n until_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o open_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v break_v its_o sceptre_n and_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o all_o command_n in_o we_o he_o constrain_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a king_n who_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n pursue_v and_o drive_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o have_v total_o expose_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n there_o be_v in_o her_o body_n two_o contrary_a life_n that_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n the_o one_o decay_n and_o die_v insensible_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o child_n life_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a soul_n there_o be_v two_o life_n that_o of_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o one_o diminish_v and_o approach_v to_o its_o final_a end_n but_o the_o other_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o day_n get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o river_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o undermine_v the_o near_a bank_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v upon_o our_o horizon_n he_o drive_v before_o he_o all_o shadow_n until_o the_o air_n be_v perfect_o enlighten_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wise_a king_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n that_o the_o same_o accident_n happen_v to_o all_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o several_a affliction_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n follow_v heb._n 9_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v rom._n 5_o therefore_o when_o joshua_n feel_v himself_o feeble_a and_o decay_a he_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh_n 23._o and_o job_n complain_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v reduce_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n
death_n of_o other_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o same_o bitterness_n and_o unpleasant_a taste_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v the_o same_o tincture_n and_o appearance_n as_o before_o but_o christ_n cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n the_o trouble_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o its_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n and_o change_v it_o into_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v with_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n find_v a_o secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o other_o shore_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o death_n open_v its_o throat_n to_o devour_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o abyss_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favourable_a passage_n into_o a_o eternal_a bliss_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v through_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o rest_v where_o god_n furnish_v they_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thansgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n 1_o rev._n 15._o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v almond_n exod._n 4._o and_o 7._o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a but_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o blossom_n and_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a expectation_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n thus_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v change_v it_o into_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v any_o long_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o sampsons_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n judg._n 14._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v discover_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_n of_o music_n by_o a_o tone_n or_o of_o a_o oration_n by_o a_o period_n nor_o of_o a_o comedy_n by_o a_o scene_n so_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o first_o assault_n nor_o of_o a_o wrestle_n by_o the_o first_o embrace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wrestler_n for_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n turn_v their_o back_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o do_v sometime_o win_v the_o day_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o some_o in_o wrestle_v be_v foil_v at_o the_o beginning_n who_o nevertheless_o at_o last_o supplant_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o back_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n we_o must_v examine_v it_o all_o along_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o encounter_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o assault_n that_o we_o do_v give_v unto_o this_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n assoon_o as_o the_o taper_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v to_o burn_v satan_n send_v forth_o his_o blast_n to_o extinguish_v it_o death_n labour_v to_o undermine_v '_o this_o poor_a dwelling_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v build_v it_o besiege_n it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o make_v its_o approach_n in_o time_n it_o sap_v the_o foundation_n it_o batter_v we_o with_o several_a disease_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n every_o day_n it_o open_v a_o breach_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o build_n some_o stone_n but_o if_o death_n labour_v to_o demolish_v on_o her_o part_n we_o on_o we_o labour_v to_o repair_v and_o as_o those_o who_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v with_o one_o hand_n the_o trowel_n and_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sword_n to_o sight_n so_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o earthly_a lodge_n that_o god_n have_v let_n and_o sett_n to_o we_o for_o a_o term_n and_o to_o mend_v up_o the_o continual_a dilapidation_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o give_v we_o the_o assault_n we_o do_v then_o also_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a building_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n if_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o to_o speak_v true_a death_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n for_o our_o principal_a fort_n and_o chief_a bulwark_n do_v neither_o fear_n to_o be_v undermine_v nor_o sap_a nor_o to_o be_v win_v by_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v batter_v for_o as_o the_o thunderbolt_n the_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o ill_a weather_n can_v prejudice_v the_o sunbeam_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o death_n can_v never_o wrong_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n this_o castle_n can_v never_o be_v famish_v for_o god_n furnish_v it_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o run_v a_o source_n of_o live_a water_n that_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o one_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v crawl_v only_o upon_o the_o dust_n death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v his_o apostle_n to_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n death_n seeâ—s_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n upon_o we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o it_o challenge_n the_o victory_n when_o a_o valiant_a captain_n march_v out_o of_o a_o town_n almost_o destroy_v to_o another_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o fortify_v with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o station_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v thus_o when_o this_o wretched_a body_n decay_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n depart_v well_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o lodge_v in_o a_o more_o secure_a place_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o we_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o such_o as_o sail_v on_o the_o wide_a sea_n when_o a_o violent_a storm_n threaten_v they_o with_o shipwreck_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v quit_v then_o vessel_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n safe_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o sail_n upon_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o death_n raise_v its_o most_o cruel_a storm_n we_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o miscrable_a body_n which_o seem_v as_o a_o ship_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o our_o heavenly_a riches_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v fright_v when_o they_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o in_o its_o depth_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o ship-company_n who_o do_v tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o roar_a and_o furious_a sea_n take_v good_a courage_n my_o brethren_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o your_o life_n be_v
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n nor_o in_o what_o place_n death_n intend_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o place_n see_v that_o we_o lodge_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o assurance_n of_o time_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v at_o the_o first_o warning_n for_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o go_v out_o willing_o than_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o death_n shall_v carry_v we_o away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sea_n bear_v and_o toss_v a_o dead_a corpse_n upon_o its_o way_n but_o we_o must_v in_o this_o occasion_n imitate_v the_o discreet_a pilate_n or_o mariner_n that_o trim_v his_o sail_n and_o help_v by_o his_o art_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o his_o desire_a haven_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v death_n as_o the_o malefactor_n follow_v the_o executioner_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o the_o child_n follow_v his_o father_n that_o conduct_n he_o to_o a_o feast_n we_o shall_v not_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o combat_n with_o death_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o ancient_a slave_n do_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o roman_a amphitheatre_n but_o we_o shall_v imitate_v david_n generosity_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n march_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o attack_v and_o seize_v upon_o death_n than_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o devour_v by_o it_o unaware_o come_v when_o thou_o will_v o_o death_n thou_o shall_v never_o surprise_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v for_o thou_o at_o every_o moment_n with_o my_o weapon_n ready_a in_o my_o hand_n thou_o shall_v never_o drag_v i_o forcible_o for_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o willing_o and_o joyful_o although_o thou_o be_v my_o enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o nay_o i_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v thou_o with_o hearty_a embrace_n for_o instead_o of_o dread_v thy_o come_n i_o desire_v it_o passionate_o and_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o at_o thy_o first_o arrival_n assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v see_v thou_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v thou_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o of_o such_o a_o eternal_a triumph_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n o_o gracious_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o and_o at_o who_o pleasure_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dwelling_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v all_o mankind_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v our_o irrevocable_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o i_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o must_v die_v as_o other_o and_o follow_v at_o my_o turn_n in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n the_o wonderful_a proceed_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v the_o hand_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o shadow_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o with_o certainty_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v down_o of_o our_o sun_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n thou_o will_v call_v we_o away_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o great_a tribunal_n give_v we_o therefore_o grace_n o_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o to_o obey_v thy_o holy_a command_n that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n that_o stay_v only_o for_o a_o wind_n to_o set_v her_o sail_n forward_o or_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o march_v to_o the_o encounter_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o good_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o expect_v his_o master_n come_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n assoon_o as_o he_o call_v or_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n see_v that_o i_o can_v never_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n when_o death_n will_v come_v to_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o at_o every_o place_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v always_o upon_o my_o lip_n prepare_v to_o fly_v away_o that_o i_o be_v continual_o in_o readiness_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o my_o god_n my_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a creator_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v receive_v death_n with_o joy_n when_o it_o come_v as_o thy_o servant_n and_o messenger_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v it_o willing_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a palace_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o youth_n o_o almighty_a god_n and_o universal_a light_n that_o enlightene_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o be_v by_o who_o gracious_a allowance_n i_o breath_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v form_v and_o fashion_v my_o body_n with_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o have_v put_v into_o it_o a_o immortal_a soul_n create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o life_n but_o haste_n by_o thy_o continual_a care_n preserve_v my_o soul_n and_o keep_v my_o body_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o this_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n be_v always_o subject_a although_o i_o feel_v myself_o lusty_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o withdrawe_v away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o divine_a virtue_n that_o sustain_v i_o i_o shall_v instant_o fall_v away_o and_o return_v again_o into_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n have_v take_v i_o o_o merciful_a lord_n see_v that_o i_o live_v by_o thou_o alone_o make_v i_o to_o live_v only_o to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o my_o action_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o praise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v my_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o vice_n before_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o unconsiderate_a youth_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o the_o unruly_a motion_n and_o repress_v the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o this_o boil_a age_n tame_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o god_n that_o if_o the_o dread_a of_o thy_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o sacred_a eye_n that_o behold_v i_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recall_v i_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o look_v continual_o upon_o death_n that_o appear_v round_o about_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o my_o very_a bosom_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o listen_v daily_o to_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o call_v i_o to_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a action_n who_o read_v the_o most_o inward_a thought_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o most_o wretched_a life_n o_o that_o this_o flourish_a age_n and_o this_o perfect_a health_n that_o i_o enjoy_v may_v never_o flatter_v i_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o be_v free_a from_o and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n merciless_a dart_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o flower_n and_o blossom_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n than_o man_n gather_v of_o fruit_n and_o that_o more_o tender_a and_o young_a plant_n be_v take_v up_o
as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o pitiful_a beggar_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o quit_v their_o rag_n than_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n such_o be_v more_o enslave_v to_o their_o filth_n and_o baseness_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o empire_n death_n labour_v as_o much_o to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o his_o prison_n and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n as_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o to_o tumble_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o indigent_a who_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o than_o the_o hard_a ground_n do_v make_v as_o much_o resistance_n as_o the_o rich_a who_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o soft_a couch_n the_o galley-slave_n be_v as_o unwilling_a that_o death_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o sceptre_n and_o their_o crown_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o david_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o his_o command_n and_o from_o his_o riches_n than_o many_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o dunghill_n and_o their_o meanness_n some_o person_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a pain_n they_o desire_v nevertheless_o more_o passionate_o to_o live_v than_o many_o that_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o flourish_a health_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o feel_v a_o horrid_a reluctancy_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a displeasure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o body_n rot_a and_o fall_v to_o piece_n with_o old_a age_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v more_o spiritualise_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v depart_v most_o willing_o out_o of_o young_a and_o lusty_a body_n flourish_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o leg_n and_o arm_n but_o our_o affection_n and_o vain_a lust_n if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o extravagant_a philosopher_n who_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n his_o silver_n and_o his_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o who_o lose_v they_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o further_a danger_n of_o lose_v they_o afterward_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o cause_v not_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a jewel_n than_o the_o body_n and_o life_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o clothing_n see_v that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unthankful_a to_o his_o goodness_n contrary_a to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o ever_o use_v and_o employ_v these_o blessing_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o birth_n or_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o lawful_a and_o just_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n therefore_o esther_n who_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o favour_n from_o heaven_n the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o she_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o that_o time_n joseph_n accept_v willing_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n with_o which_o king_n pharaoh_n have_v invest_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o honourable_a command_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o employ_v his_o power_n and_o credit_n to_o raise_v also_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n god_n do_v sometime_o give_v the_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n ahab_n nebuchadnezar_n belshasar_n and_o herod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n and_o at_o more_o solid_a and_o constant_a felicity_n he_o do_v also_o place_n upon_o the_o throne_n man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o worldly_a glory_n for_o true_a piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o acciddent_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o employ_v they_o well_o and_o that_o dispose_v of_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a discretion_n they_o be_v powerful_a help_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o give_v a_o lust_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n child_n riches_n turn_v into_o evil_n and_o be_v ill_o bestow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o sordid_a nabal_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o merciless_a and_o voluptuous_a glutton_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a judas_n of_o a_o silly_a and_o debauch_a youth_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n but_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o joseph_n who_o nourish_v therewith_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o david_n that_o employ_v they_o in_o offering_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n of_o a_o solomon_n who_o build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o spend_v they_o not_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n nor_o in_o curious_a trinket_n but_o to_o buy_v a_o box_n full_a of_o precious_a ointment_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o such_o a_o one_o enjoy_v they_o as_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o alm_n whereof_o the_o perfume_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o short_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o renounce_v father_n mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o this_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v with_o heart_n and_o affection_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o abandon_v all_o in_o case_n we_o can_v keep_v they_o without_o offend_v god_n and_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o without_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n do_v not_o require_v from_o we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n actual_o to_o quit_v and_o leave_v our_o worldly_a possession_n i_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o when_o a_o young_a man_n do_v inquire_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18_o this_o wise_a teacher_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n then_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o luk_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n make_v only_o to_o that_o man_n upon_o a_o singular_a occasion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o conclusion_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o otherwise_o this_o may_v oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o
o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fetch_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o vice_n error_n or_o to_o superstition_n that_o rob_v thou_o o_o great_a god_n of_o thy_o honour_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n merciful_a and_o almighty_a lord_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o esau_n do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n my_o father_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o many_o inexhausible_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n that_o i_o can_v to_o bless_v my_o dear_a child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a and_o especial_a favour_n take_v they_o into_o thy_o protection_n bear_v they_o in_o thy_o hand_n embrace_v they_o with_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o let_v they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n let_v thy_o fear_n be_v always_o before_o they_o let_v they_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o gain_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o whether_o they_o die_v but_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o my_o child_n without_o grief_n or_o mistrust_v thy_o care_n of_o they_o i_o be_o ascend_v with_o joy_n up_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o god_n my_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o behold_v thy_o face_n which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o pain_n and_o abhor_v all_o suffering_n and_o grief_n now_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o die_v without_o endure_v great_a pain_n therefore_o they_o abhor_v death_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o cause_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o all_o apprehension_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o common_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v say_v that_o sleep_n be_v death_n cousen-german_a and_o the_o image_n of_o freeze_a death_n now_o sleep_n creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o it_o charm_v our_o sense_n soft_o and_o with_o invisible_a fetter_n it_o tie_v and_o stop_v all_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n although_o we_o sleep_v every_o night_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v how_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o he_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o athens_n drink_v poison_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o venom_n benumb_a his_o sense_n and_o death_n creep_v into_o his_o vein_n he_o declare_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v never_o swallow_v anything_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o jacob_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o son_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49._o the_o same_o be_v relate_v of_o king_n david_n that_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v solomon_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o god_n be_v as_o merciful_a to_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o speak_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o fly_v into_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n the_o separation_n of_o such_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n happen_v without_o pain_n grief_n or_o suffer_v such_o be_v like_a to_o a_o taper_n that_o extinguish_v without_o any_o blast_n of_o wind_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n when_o the_o wax_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o nourish_v its_o flame_n be_v total_o spend_v if_o you_o perceive_v some_o toss_v and_o torture_v with_o grievous_a pang_n in_o their_o deathbed_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o the_o last_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n we_o suffer_v any_o pain_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o the_o sense_n be_v then_o lull_v asleep_a and_o our_o body_n have_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o life_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n depart_v death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a as_o we_o common_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o disease_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o other_o distemper_n that_o we_o endure_v whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v a_o cruel_a gout_n a_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v torture_n that_o rack_v we_o continual_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v we_o without_o cease_v but_o when_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o sensible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v they_o to_o death_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o to_o abhor_v its_o approach_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n without_o pain_n nor_o victory_n without_o struggle_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a laurel_n be_v water_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n that_o one_o nail_n drive_v another_o so_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o remedy_n to_o many_o other_o evil_n we_o common_o seek_v with_o a_o earnest_a longing_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o evil_a that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o violent_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v heal_v oâ—â—_n our_o distemper_n we_o swallow_v most_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n that_o gripe_n and_o torment_v our_o bowel_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stone_n we_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a cut_n and_o that_o the_o gangreen_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o member_n may_v not_o get_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o whether_o it_o be_v arm_n or_o leg_n therefore_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o grievous_a bitter_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v it_o willing_o because_o that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o some_o disease_n or_o some_o particular_a pain_n but_o general_o from_o all_o pain_n ache_n and_o distemper_n the_o physic_n work_v not_o always_o out_o the_o humour_n that_o disquiet_v we_o when_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o bladder_n many_o time_n other_o grow_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v worse_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a answer_v not_o always_o his_o patient_n expectation_n instead_o of_o remove_v his_o pain_n it_o increase_v it_o but_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n of_o death_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v the_o success_n be_v always_o happy_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v supply_v thou_o with_o some_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o great_a pain_n and_o suffering_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n remember_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o thou_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o send_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ascribe_v not_o thy_o disease_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n to_o blind_a fortune_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o his_o appointment_n who_o have_v stretch_v
that_o i_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o with_o transport_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v my_o sickness_n seem_v very_o tedious_a but_o alas_o lord_n my_o sin_n have_v continue_v long_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o afflict_v i_o and_o force_v from_o i_o so_o many_o sigh_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n that_o wait_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a languish_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o moment_n of_o affliction_n produce_v in_o we_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n that_o excel_v all_o thing_n else_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o distemper_n and_o pain_n of_o my_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o powerful_a obligation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n let_v i_o learn_v thereby_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o deny_v myself_o and_o to_o cast_v myself_o whole_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o holy_a will._n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n both_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o spare_v i_o my_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v more_o circumspect_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o sacred_a commandment_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n wife_n mother_n rise_v up_o from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o free_a i_o from_o my_o plague_n let_v i_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o couch_n to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v thou_o until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o o_o god_n ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o obey_v thou_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o this_o languish_a carcase_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n weaken_v and_o crazy_a as_o a_o habit_n wear_v out_o because_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o garment_n of_o immortal_a colour_n it_o be_v not_o vex_v because_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v for_o it_o have_v a_o more_o last_a dwelling_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o builder_n i_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o this_o couch_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o my_o grave_n where_o i_o shall_v short_o lie_v down_o to_o take_v my_o last_o repose_n i_o have_v long_o expect_v death_n that_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o misery_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o grievance_n to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a and_o rot_a lodge_n that_o fall_v to_o piece_n to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o glorify_v thou_o with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o vex_v with_o fearful_a pain_n that_o disturb_v my_o mind_n and_o torment_v my_o body_n thy_o arrow_n run_v through_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v its_o fill_n of_o bitterness_n thy_o wrath_n have_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v thyself_o against_o i_o one_o depth_n call_v for_o another_o at_o thy_o command_n the_o wave_n and_o flood_n have_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o night_n of_o torment_n i_o be_o like_o a_o person_n break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n or_o burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n i_o feel_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v i_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v and_o dart_n that_o pierce_v through_o my_o heart_n sure_o my_o sin_n must_v be_v abominable_a and_o grievous_a see_v thou_o infflict_a this_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o that_o thou_o afflict_a the_o son_n of_o men._n o_o good_a god_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o will_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o invincible_a arm_n against_o the_o leaf_n that_o the_o wind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o will_v thou_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o eternal_a displeasure_n against_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n will_v thou_o let_v fly_v all_o thy_o arrow_n against_o a_o wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v out_o all_o thy_o thunderbolt_n against_o a_o little_a dust_n o_o great_a god_n i_o be_o not_o a_o worthy_a object_n of_o thy_o wrath_n against_o which_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v all_o thy_o displeasure_n remember_v that_o i_o be_o but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o rather_o remember_v lord_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n o_o my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o withhold_v my_o complaint_n suppress_v my_o groan_n and_o to_o dry_v up_o this_o torrent_n of_o tear_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o this_o languish_a life_n or_o rather_o with_o this_o unmerciful_a death_n for_o be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n be_v there_o any_o torture_n or_o pain_n like_o unto_o my_o torment_n when_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n see_v a_o little_a gore_v wither_v that_o afford_v he_o before_o a_o favourable_a shelter_n and_o shadow_n from_o the_o sunbeam_n when_o he_o feel_v they_o beat_v hot_a upon_o his_o head_n he_o cry_v out_o death_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o life_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o of_o who_o the_o strength_n be_v wither_v as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n i_o who_o feel_v a_o fire_n in_o my_o bone_n and_o a_o heat_n in_o my_o bowel_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v i_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n shall_v not_o thy_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a hand_n that_o have_v free_v i_o from_o hell_n take_v i_o out_o also_o of_o this_o deep_a abyss_n of_o misery_n thou_o who_o deliver_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o burn_a furnace_n will_v thou_o not_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o flame_n that_o devour_v i_o o_o lord_n shut_v up_o my_o lip_n and_o let_v there_o come_v out_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n to_o thou_o great_a god_n belong_v justice_n but_o to_o i_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o plague_n and_o torment_n more_o if_o this_o poor_a body_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v cast_v i_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o thy_o severity_n it_o be_v true_a my_o pain_n be_v great_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n my_o torment_n be_v violent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o my_o saviour_n bitter_a suffering_n with_o that_o cold_a sweat_n and_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o precious_a body_n my_o affliction_n be_v unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n when_o thou_o shall_v kill_v i_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o afflict_a i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v bruise_v i_o lord_n and_o crush_v i_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o i_o may_v become_v some_o of_o thy_o precious_a wheat_n cut_v and_o burn_v i_o in_o this_o momentary_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v cause_o this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v up_o all_o its_o dregs_o nevertheless_o
it_o cause_v that_o death_n itself_o prove_v our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n i_o may_v also_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o meal_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n cast_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v this_o complaint_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n because_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v angelical_a satisfaction_n i_o may_v therefore_o just_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o make_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o dreadful_a evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n i_o may_v call_v it_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o â—ver_n john_n 6._o believe_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n for_o it_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sinful_a man_n with_o his_o god_n gen._n 28._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o cross_n we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o divine_a cross_n our_o soul_n do_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n which_o king_n ahasuerus_n stretch_v out_o unto_o esther_n for_o if_o we_o touch_v this_o precious_a cross_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n we_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n not_o only_o the_o half_a part_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n honour_n and_o advantage_n 18._o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v into_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n magician_n but_o this_o serpent_n devour_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o anguish_n but_o these_o fear_n swallow_v up_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o sorrow_n drive_v away_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n his_o anguish_n give_v ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n his_o trouble_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o conscience_n his_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o our_o tear_n his_o groan_n hinder_v we_o from_o sigh_v and_o his_o grievous_a cry_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o sing_v with_o joy_n the_o fetter_n of_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o his_o condemnation_n our_o absolution_n he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o drink_v vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o to_o swallow_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o grief_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth_n 27._o that_o god_n may_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o may_v have_v always_o his_o fatherly_a assistance_n ready_a at_o hand_n he_o have_v stoop_v his_o head_n to_o raise_v our_o hope_n in_o short_a he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o a_o cruel_a and_o unsufferable_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o render_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o bless_a death_n of_o no_o effect_n 19_o consider_v well_o christian_a soul_n and_o imprint_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o lesson_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v supply_v it_o with_o offensive_a weapon_n when_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hell_n open_v its_o infernal_a jaw_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o those_o who_o have_v place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o cross_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o its_o poisonous_a dart_n 20._o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o fright_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v disarm_v god_n eternal_a justice_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n john_n 5._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n rom._n 8._o john_n 5._o 21._o fear_v no_o more_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n of_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o do_v you_o tremble_v when_o you_o hear_v its_o horrible_a thunder_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 28._o for_o although_o christ_n hand_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n they_o pluck_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o precious_a blood_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o divine_a redeemer_n do_v quench_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o eternal_a burn_n as_o at_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o likewise_o he_o have_v now_o a_o care_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o secure_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o take_v their_o place_n and_o for_o they_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pursue_v i_o without_o mercy_n see_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o have_v taste_v for_o they_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v at_o such_o a_o dear_a rate_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o death_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v feeble_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o name_v they_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o we_o be_v not_o better_o and_o noble_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n to_o expect_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a entertainment_n than_o they_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n that_o horror_n of_o our_o grave_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o there_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v that_o place_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o prince_n chamber_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n although_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o but_o a_o moment_n or_o a_o hour_n o_o glorious_a tomb_n where_o death_n and_o life_n disgrace_n and_o glory_n be_v lodge_v together_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n do_v rest_v himself_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o banish_v from_o your_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o apprehension_n of_o your_o grave_n look_v upon_o your_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o remain_v asleep_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v the_o mistake_a news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o my_o son_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o true_a joseph_n will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o father_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o joy_n the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o child_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v come_v again_o and_o elisha_n raise_v another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o apply_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o little_a infant_n but_o believe_v soul_n god_n work_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o occasion_n a_o far_o more_o wonderful_a miracle_n for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n if_o we_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a tomb_n if_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o this_o precious_a body_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v immortal_a for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o in_o his_o tomb._n o_o wonderful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o yet_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o to_o die_v for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v procure_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v as_o i_o ought_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v be_v bring_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o grave_a i_o shall_v look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a countenance_n on_o the_o grave_a dig_v into_o which_o i_o must_v enter_v when_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o the_o creator_n see_v that_o i_o expect_v to_o share_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o i_o take_v some_o part_n in_o thy_o disgrace_n and_o abasement_n my_o reason_n assist_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o darkness_n and_o remain_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v one_o day_n with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a without_o fear_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o joy_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o thy_o holy_a presence_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o thy_o divine_a and_o celestial_a perfume_n i_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o keep_v thou_o company_n there_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n a_o dead_a return_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o thy_o prophet_n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n but_o embrace_v thou_o with_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o rest_v in_o thy_o grave_n for_o my_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n put_v in_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o raise_v my_o hope_n up_o to_o heaven_n already_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o one_o day_n this_o crazy_a body_n shall_v return_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o my_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o speedy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a that_o i_o may_v bless_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o victorious_a and_o who_o none_o can_v overcome_v in_o his_o insolent_a and_o brave_a humour_n likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o pride_n cast_v down_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v with_o joy_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n destroy_v that_o wretched_a tyrant_n and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n exod._n 15._o who_o seduce_v whole_a nation_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v song_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hear_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v christian_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o a_o sensible_a grief_n to_o behold_v death_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n king_n and_o monarch_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
into_o the_o twig_n and_o branch_n they_o wither_v at_o last_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o rare_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a drink_n can_v never_o make_v our_o body_n become_v immortal_a death_n snatch_v away_o the_o brother_n from_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n can_v separate_v a_o body_n from_o the_o healthy_a and_o strong_a head_n nay_o without_o any_o such_o violence_n the_o head_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o run_v in_o our_o we_o n_v be_v far_o from_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o and_o vanish_v away_o in_o short_a the_o strict_a union_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v dissolve_v by_o time_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o uncorruptible_a glâ—ry_n whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o this_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o hell_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v find_v nothing_o here_o upon_o earth_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n worthy_a and_o able_a to_o represent_v this_o perfect_a and_o unseparable_a union_n he_o seek_v a_o image_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o natural_a being_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o that_o unchangeable_a union_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v one_o banish_v therefore_o from_o your_o soul_n all_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n o_o believe_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n be_v engage_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o father_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a mercy_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o great_a salvation_n by_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o spill_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o incorperate_a we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n revel_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o true_a hyssop_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o divine_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v write_v heb._n 12._o which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o precious_a ring_n or_o jewel_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n promise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o conjugal_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o eph._n 2._o that_o now_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v we_o eph._n 4._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n final_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o think_v not_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o labour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o cry_v unto_o you_o from_o within_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o extravagant_a quaker_n among_o we_o imagine_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o effectual_a testimony_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n then_o if_o he_o do_v declare_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o seal_n imprint_n its_o image_n in_o the_o wax_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o divine_a virtue_n now_o as_o the_o figure_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o wax_n make_v we_o judge_v without_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o seal_n do_v print_v it_o likewise_o when_o you_o find_v god_n image_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v there_o for_o none_o can_v have_v that_o bless_a image_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n kindle_v in_o we_o the_o bless_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o tongue_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v nay_o will_v be_v lose_v at_o last_o pro._n 23._o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n honour_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o smoke_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n haste_v away_o as_o a_o torrent_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o slide_v along_o the_o bank_n and_o they_o end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o by_o chance_n these_o vanity_n continue_v with_o the_o worldling_n while_o they_o remain_v on_o earth_n ps_n 49._o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o for_o they_o can_v carry_v beyond_o and_o the_o grave_a their_o riches_n their_o honour_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o unsettle_a delight_n fly_v away_o with_o their_o breath_n but_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o true_a treasure_n our_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n moreover_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n that_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v cease_v and_o hope_v that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n we_o shall_v neither_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o nor_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o anchor_n for_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o wing_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fly_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o seraphim_n in_o short_a we_o need_v no_o look_v glass_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v at_o present_a without_o see_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o can_v receive_v he_o
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o thracian_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n do_v sing_v and_o dance_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n i_o do_v recommend_v these_o foolish_a example_n of_o these_o extravagant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o can_v fear_v death_n too_o much_o for_o if_o it_o free_v they_o from_o some_o present_a and_o light_a evil_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o excessive_a torment_n death_n be_v a_o happiness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o solid_a comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o child_n death_n for_o he_o do_v often_o abridge_v the_o day_n of_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v and_o esteem_v because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abijah_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o he_o grant_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o josias_n king_n of_o judea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o be_v most_o happy_a as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o i_o judge_v such_o happy_a in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n as_o die_v or_o rather_o cease_v from_o die_v in_o such_o miserable_a time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v not_o you_o laugh_v at_o a_o workman_n that_o shall_v grieve_v when_o his_o task_n be_v end_v and_o his_o labour_n finish_v or_o at_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o shall_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o painful_a journey_n through_o prickle_n and_o thorn_n and_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o unsufferable_a cold_a of_o the_o winter_n or_o will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v vex_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n escape_v the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o in_o a_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n wretched_a man_n thou_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o painful_a labour_n of_o a_o workman_n the_o most_o grievous_a weariness_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o languish_a life_n you_o will_v doubtless_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o noisome_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o chain_n or_o in_o a_o offender_n to_o vex_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o torment_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o less_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o you_o when_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v death_n free_v your_o soul_n from_o this_o miserable_a body_n where_o it_o be_v imprison_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o painful_a employment_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o galleyslave_n and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n no_o no_o death_n that_o thou_o dread_a so_o much_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n gen._n 8._o noah_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o stop_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o have_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v this_o float_a life_n or_o this_o live_a death_n to_o stop_v upon_o mount_n zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a and_o painful_a bondage_n where_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o gather_v up_o stubble_n and_o burn_a brick_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n when_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n labour_v in_o vain_a employment_n and_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o many_o affliction_n that_o consume_v we_o thou_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o the_o unconstant_a people_n that_o murmur_v to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o own_o filthy_a flesh_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o murmur_v and_o revolt_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n joseph_n rejoice_v when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n gen._n 41._o and_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v joyful_a when_o god_n send_v for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dungeon_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o impatient_a murmur_a i_o conceive_v we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o ionas_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v ionas_n 4._o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a transport_n safe_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal_n 141._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n that_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o so_o often_o assault_v we_o o_o glorious_a prince_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o strengthen_v i_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o death_n may_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v i_o but_o also_o fill_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n they_o do_v mutiny_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o my_o god_n to_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n the_o fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o deceitsul_n pleasure_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n let_v i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o labour_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o workman_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n work_v as_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n look_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o his_o last_o rest_n let_v i_o often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o devour_v so_o many_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a state_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v like_o a_o small_a boat_n upon_o
burn_a be_v quite_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a i_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a trust_n upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o upon_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n my_o hope_n be_v not_o settle_v it_o do_v not_o sill_z my_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n be_v too_o holy_a and_o pure_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o ill-favoured_a feature_n of_o satan_n yet_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v only_o discover_v my_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o my_o evil_a deed_n but_o they_o also_o behold_v all_o the_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n of_o my_o best_a performance_n and_o of_o my_o most_o glorious_a acts._n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o also_o grieve_v and_o vex_v that_o i_o have_v not_o grief_n enough_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o vex_v as_o that_o of_o righteous_a lot_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n do_v not_o eat_v i_o up_o as_o it_o do_v the_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o become_v a_o wellspring_n of_o tear_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o besiege_v i_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o sigh_v and_o cry_v as_o the_o servant_n who_o thou_o do_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v give_v i_o leave_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o embrace_v thou_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n wherefore_o do_v not_o i_o wrestle_v with_o thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o i_o continue_v not_o in_o these_o devotion_n until_o i_o have_v obtain_v thy_o most_o precious_a blessing_n until_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o be_v and_o my_o life_n until_o thou_o have_v renew_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o fear_v thou_o and_o worship_v thou_o answerable_a to_o thy_o infinite_a merit_n and_o glory_n o_o lord_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v i_o i_o perceive_v the_o day_n of_o my_o deliverance_n break_v in_o upon_o i_o i_o see_v death_n come_v to_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o this_o painful_a dwelling_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n my_o most_o cruel_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o child_n it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o which_o i_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o usher_v i_o into_o that_o eternal_a light_n that_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o instead_o of_o fright_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n rejoice_v and_o comfort_v my_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v my_o back_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o meet_v it_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o continual_a wish_n i_o will_v embrace_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o o_o almighty_a god_n of_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o will_v thou_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n commit_v in_o it_o when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v intermix_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n when_o will_v thou_o have_v compassion_n of_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o drag_v yet_o some_o of_o its_o chain_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfort_a voice_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o to_o his_o saviour_n who_o hold_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a when_o will_v thou_o send_v unto_o i_o thy_o good_a angel_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v or_o that_o commit_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o in_o that_o bless_a paradise_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o serpent_n to_o seduce_v we_o nor_o lust_n to_o war_n against_o we_o nor_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o when_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n where_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n how_o long_o lord_n shall_v i_o hear_v thy_o holy_a name_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o yet_o shall_v i_o listen_v to_o the_o impiety_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n when_o will_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o assault_v with_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n with_o enticement_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v with_o evil_a desire_n false_a fear_n and_o vain_a hope_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o offend_v my_o god_n nor_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v seal_v i_o to_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redemption_n o_o holy_a of_o holies_n when_o shall_v thy_o church_n be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v that_o no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o it_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v it_o deck_v with_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o star_n when_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a viol_n from_o whence_o sweet_a perfume_n may_v ascend_v when_o shall_v i_o behold_v thy_o face_n continual_o when_o shall_v i_o love_v thou_o without_o interruption_n and_o serve_v thou_o without_o any_o let_n or_o hindrance_n when_o will_v thou_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o celestial_a harp_n and_o into_o my_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o when_o shall_v i_o worship_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n and_o for_o ever_o when_o shall_v i_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o appear_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o thy_o martyr_n and_o be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o glorious_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n let_v this_o holy_a zeal_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o a_o holy_a flame_n to_o carry_v i_o up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o i_o be_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n that_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n may_v just_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o glory_n nor_o reward_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a who_o drink_n here_o below_o cup_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v appear_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o they_o enjoy_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o animal_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o be_v not_o torment_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n that_o vex_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o consume_v and_o fret_v our_o mind_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o never_o feel_v the_o grievous_a dispute_n of_o lust_n they_o know_v not_o most_o of_o those_o passion_n that_o torment_n and_o domineer_v over_o our_o soul_n all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n end_n with_o their_o breath_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o endure_v nothing_o if_o we_o make_v our_o eye_n the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o accident_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o we_o search_v and_o examine_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o difference_n than_o
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thess_n 5._o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o and_z giving_z in_o marriage_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n until_o it_o be_v come_v and_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o hope_v delay_v cause_v the_o heart_n to_o languish_v prov._n 3_o but_o we_o must_v except_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o many_o thousand_o age_n it_o shall_v not_o cause_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o languish_v for_o while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o suffer_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o be_v there_o without_o feeling_n can_v be_v impatient_a no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n for_o the_o soul_n it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n face_n such_o unspeakable_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n displeasure_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n appear_v less_o than_o one_o day_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n pass_v away_o far_o quick_a to_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o moment_n do_v to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o trouble_n upon_o earth_n 3._o other_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v happen_v the_o jewish_a whimsy_n and_o extravagancy_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o question_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v another_o childish_a fable_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o nation_n that_o die_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v through_o earthly_a vault_n and_o roll_n through_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o this_o globe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o one_o error_n occasion_n another_o they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v more_o or_o less_o pain_n in_o their_o passage_n according_a to_o their_o goodness_n or_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a opinion_n but_o it_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a people_n who_o have_v refuse_v with_o a_o devilish_a obstinacy_n the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 2_o thess_n 2._o for_o we_o christian_n we_o say_v that_o without_o so_o much_o ado_n where_o the_o body_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o it_o shall_v rise_v from_o its_o grave_a 4._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n if_o god_n do_v make_v a_o new_a body_n to_o join_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n neither_o shall_v we_o only_o take_v such_o a_o body_n as_o our_o own_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n do_v animate_v during_o its_o abode_n here_o below_o and_o if_o i_o may_v employ_v the_o expression_n and_o term_n of_o divine_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o also_o the_o same_o individual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n god_n create_v not_o a_o new_a soul_n but_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o trespass_n and_o sin_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o resurrectjoin_n god_n make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o he_o only_o bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v lie_v in_o corruption_n and_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v not_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n but_o he_o take_v again_o that_o same_o which_o have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n likewise_o in_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o create_v for_o we_o a_o new_a body_n but_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o we_o that_o same_o which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o efficient_a or_o merritorious_a cause_n of_o we_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v on_o this_o subject_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n phil._n 3_o and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o only_a job_n say_v job_n 19_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o our_o apostle_n creed_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o aquilia_n i_o find_v not_o only_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o be_v ieve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n 5._o some_o ask_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o jew_n that_o delight_n in_o whimsycal_a invention_n fancy_v a_o resurrection_n only_o for_o the_o just_a in_o which_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n have_v no_o share_n to_o strengthen_v this_o dream_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o he_o righteous_a final_o they_o be_v so_o much_o besot_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o that_o none_o be_v righteous_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o none_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o that_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o israelite_n but_o we_o christian_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o better_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o subsist_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o fiery_a presence_n
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
imagine_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o opinion_n in_o itself_o be_v harmless_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v burn_v the_o earth_n dissolve_v the_o element_n and_o punish_v unbeliever_n this_o conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o thes_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n other_o conceive_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v and_o discover_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o there_o be_v other_o yet_o that_o take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o particular_a sign_n but_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o practise_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v their_o public_a entrance_n into_o great_a city_n for_o their_o come_n in_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o attendant_n of_o majesty_n a_o train_n and_o pomp_n that_o usual_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a alteration_n which_o shall_v sudden_o happen_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v very_o likely_a and_o the_o former_a advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o harmless_a matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v to_o every_o pious_a soul_n a_o liberty_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o it_o like_v best_o some_o inquire_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o go_v not_o out_o whereof_o the_o heat_n never_o lessen_v as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o wretch_n be_v already_o judge_v how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a burn_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o one_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v twice_o for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n to_o the_o prisoner_n before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n afterward_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v publish_v before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n likewise_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v out_o of_o their_o wretched_a body_n god_n pronounce_v to_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o death_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v publish_v the_o same_o sentence_n before_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n beside_o that_o sentence_n be_v never_o pronounce_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o everlasting_a burn_a from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reprieve_v from_o hence_o therefore_o christian_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o knaw_v their_o bowel_n and_o heart_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n that_o torment_v their_o conscience_n at_o the_o go_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v unspeakable_a torment_n at_o that_o time_n their_o body_n be_v senseless_a in_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o at_o this_o last_o and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v give_v up_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o its_o flame_n and_o these_o curse_a soul_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o their_o miserable_a body_n to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n revel_v 20._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 19.10_o 11._o and_o when_o all_o these_o offender_n shall_v be_v execute_v the_o executioner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o crime_n when_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torture_n the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a fury_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 20._o what_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v all_o those_o roar_a lion_n those_o furious_a dragon_n in_o their_o rage_n vomit_v forth_o fire_n and_o flame_n what_o a_o joyful_a spectacle_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o infernal_a devil_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o chain_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v release_v our_o lord_n shall_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o general_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o shall_v cast_v therein_o also_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a or_o rather_o he_o shall_v abolish_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o josuah_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n he_o never_o kill_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a joshua_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n then_o to_o perfect_v all_o his_o glorious_a victory_n he_o shall_v destroy_v this_o last_o enemy_n this_o destroyer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o his_o member_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o torment_n it_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o disturb_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n if_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n we_o shall_v fear_v his_o temptation_n and_o inflame_v dart_n and_o if_o death_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o empire_n and_o command_n
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o
wish_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v only_o have_v cause_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o divine_a praise_n that_o in_o this_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a day_n we_o may_v sing_v continual_o with_o the_o seraphim_n that_o fly_v about_o thy_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o that_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o have_v not_o love_v their_o own_o life_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dreadful_a than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n p._n 8._o chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v p._n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n p._n 22._o chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 28._o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 44._o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o p._n 52._o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n p._n 65._o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n p._n 77._o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 147._o chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n p_o 206._o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a pang_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14_o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n p._n 296._o chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n p._n 315._o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb_n p._n 335._o chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 342._o chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n p._n 346._o chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n p._n 357._o chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o daily_o suffer_v p._n 375._o chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 391._o chap._n 22._o the_o ten_o consolation_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 412._o chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n p._n 443._o chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 486._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n proper_a for_o every_o condition_n the_o devout_a reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chapter_n unto_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v suitable_a a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n divinity_n 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n by_o peter_n sterry_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n who_o have_v faithful_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a and_o exact_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 3._o a_o practical_a and_o polemical_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n by_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 4._o tetrachordon_n exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chief_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o marriage_n or_o nullity_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o divorce_n be_v confirm_v by_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o famous_a reform_a divine_v and_o last_o by_o a_o intend_a act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n j._n milton_n in_o quarto_fw-la price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o christian_n defence_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o seasonable_a direction_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v well_o write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n char._n drelincourt_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o marius_n d'assigny_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 6_o s._n 6._o the_o live_a temple_n or_o the_o notion_n improve_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o john_n how_o m._n a._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n oxon_n in_o octavo_fw-la price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o reign_v visible_o and_o personal_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o 1000_o year_n either_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o after_o it_o by_o tho._n hall_n b._n d._n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n physic_n 8._o basilica_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chimiatricae_n or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n 9_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o
their_o quiet_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o wretched_a slave_n that_o daily_o tremble_v under_o the_o inhuman_a power_n of_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o atheist_n who_o talk_v of_o death_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o who_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o brave_a death_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o fear_n nevertheless_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n some_o secret_a thorn_n with_o which_o death_n do_v often_o gall_v they_o some_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n with_o which_o it_o torture_n and_o disquiet_v they_o when_o they_o dream_v least_o of_o she_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n boast_v of_o not_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o grim_a countenance_n of_o death_n and_o soon_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o despair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o death_n their_o laughter_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n upon_o the_o lip_n they_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o seem_v to_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v inward_o torment_v in_o its_o bowel_n or_o like_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o famous_a herb_n mention_v by_o the_o herbalist_n that_o cause_v a_o pleasant_a laughter_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o such_o into_o who_o noble_a part_n it_o convey_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o inevitable_a end_n there_o be_v some_o i_o confess_v then_o die_v without_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o senseless_a person_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o sleep_a drunkard_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o a_o tower_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n or_o they_o be_v pleasant_a mocker_n who_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a criminal_n that_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o enrage_a wild_a bear_n that_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o huntsman_n snare_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o rational_a and_o understand_a creature_n chap._n 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a or_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n there_o be_v certain_a physician_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o discourse_n to_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o art_n and_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o their_o cause_n most_o learned_o and_o accute_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v both_o unhappy_a and_o ignorant_a their_o unscasonable_a learning_n do_v disturb_v the_o patient_n 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o physic_n do_v ease_v he_o they_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d suffering_n of_o the_o languish_a body_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o its_o pang_n these_o kind_n of_o physician_n do_v very_o well_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o property_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o humane_a condition_n they_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o discover_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o rhetoric_n â—â—â—e_a of_o they_o laugh_v ingenious_o at_o our_o misery_n other_o do_v art_n ficial_o weep_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o tragic_a expression_n we_o can_v find_v any_o solid_a and_o sincere_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n therefore_o their_o contemptible_a and_o vain_a fancy_n oblige_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o job_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v disquiet_v instead_o of_o comfort_v he_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n job_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o speak_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o breath_n and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n that_o live_v by_o its_o approach_n unto_o death_n whereof_o the_o flame_n do_v devour_v and_o consume_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o entertain_v our_o life_n do_v insensible_o undermine_v it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o spend_v our_o radical_a moisture_n or_o humidity_n that_o yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n unto_o our_o life_n as_o oil_n do_v to_o a_o lamp_n or_o wax_v to_o a_o taper_n other_o have_v aswell_o say_v that_o our_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o swift_a race_n from_o one_o mother_n to_o another_o they_o mean_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o womb_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o will_v receive_v we_o at_o last_o for_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o run_v a_o swift_a race_n towards_o our_o grave_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o fly_v from_o death_n we_o do_v draw_v insensible_o towards_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o any_o intention_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o its_o bosom_n and_o arms._n some_o of_o the_o same_o school_n have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o water_n that_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o immediate_o decrease_v and_o break_v other_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o waterish_a bottle_n of_o divers_a colour_n that_o child_n cause_n with_o their_o breath_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n all_o man_n beauty_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n isai_n 40._o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1._o one_o of_o these_o great_a philosopher_n be_v demand_v what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n because_o such_o a_o question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n of_o speak_v by_o guess_n and_o symbolic_a representation_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o chamber_n and_o past_a out_o of_o it_o again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o question_v he_o how_o that_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o entrance_n in_o and_o egress_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o other_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n walk_v in_o a_o bravado_n two_o or_o three_o turn_n and_o then_o shrink_v into_o a_o pit_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarade_n a_o vain_a appearance_n that_o soon_o vanish_v when_o man_n have_v well_o admire_v themselves_o and_o their_o beauty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o look_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n death_n snatch_v they_o away_o dash_v out_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o swallow_v their_o borrow_a glory_n in_o a_o mournful_a grave_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n the_o one_o represent_v a_o king_n the_o other_o a_o emperor_n the_o one_o a_o counsellor_n the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n but_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o garment_n change_v you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v which_o we_o be_v like_o counter_n upon_o a_o table_n some_o signify_v unite_v other_o ten_o other_o hundred_o and_o other_o thousand_o and_o million_o but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o put_v again_o into_o the_o purse_n this_o vast_a difference_n appear_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o in_o this_o life_n some_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n other_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n some_o flourish_n in_o golden_a and_o silken_a attire_n other_o be_v clothe_v with_o nakedness_n some_o command_n as_o prince_n other_o submit_v as_o galleyslave_n some_o be_v feed_v with_o exquisite_a dainty_n other_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o death_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o their_o grave_n together_o than_o they_o appear_v equal_a and_o alike_o all_o these_o witty_a expression_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v pleasant_a and_o true_a they_o teach_v well_o and_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n but_o they_o afford_v no_o real_a comfort_n therefore_o to_o all_o these_o learned_a doctor_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o do_v add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o affliction_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n how_o then_o comfort_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a job_n 13.9_o and_o 21.34_o when_o a_o poor_a patient_n be_v stretch_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a gout_n or_o
person_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 26._o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o revel_v 9_o but_o this_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o who_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v 33._o who_o of_o we_o can_v dwell_v in_o eternal_a flame_n revel_v 6._o if_o the_o viol_n and_o little_a cup_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n do_v force_v the_o wicked_a to_o cry_v out_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n vengeance_n force_n from_o they_o o_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o o_o rock_n cover_v we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v come_v and_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o prov._n 1_o but_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n gracious_a call_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n than_o god_n shall_v also_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o outcry_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o despair_n god_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o their_o insufferable_a misery_n chap._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o degree_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n weep_v bitter_o because_o no_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o that_o instant_n one_o of_o the_o 24_o elder_n speak_v to_o he_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v overcome_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thus_o we_o have_v until_o now_o weep_v bitter_o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o body_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o horrid_a monster_n death_n but_o let_v we_o also_o wipe_v our_o tear_n and_o take_v good_a courage_n my_o belove_a for_o this_o same_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a enemy_n our_o victorious_a and_o triumph_a david_n who_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o infernal_a lion_n bruise_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n head_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v of_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o glorious_a combat_n it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o a_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 1_o sam._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o confusion_n of_o israel_n contemn_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o breastplate_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o jealousy_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n he_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o no_o body_n have_v assist_v he_o isa_n 59_o isa_n 63._o but_o his_o arm_n have_v save_v he_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v uphold_v he_o as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o death_n like_v unto_o the_o powerful_a samson_n he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 17._o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o die_v him_z who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n than_o be_v fulfil_v this_o proof_n out_o of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13._o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n isai_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bless_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n chap._n 5.25_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 6.51_o v._o 40._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v chap._n 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v chap._n 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n can_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n eph._n 2._o for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n colos_n 2._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o also_o likewise_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v enlighten_v thou_o rom._n 6._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 5._o colos_n 11._o but_o he_o have_v also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o imprint_n the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n ezek._n 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o uncorrptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o st._n peter_n be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n at_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o god_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n a_o field_n cover_v with_o dry_a bone_n and_o command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o at_o the_o prophet_n command_n
jew_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o they_o i_o find_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o proceed_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v back_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o mankind_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n nevertheless_o he_o allow_v we_o nay_o he_o command_v his_o true_a israel_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o death_n to_o conquer_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v encounter_v with_o death_n and_o conquer_v it_o he_o have_v pursue_v it_o into_o its_o trench_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o its_o own_o fortification_n death_n think_v to_o have_v devour_v he_o but_o it_o have_v be_v devour_v itself_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o the_o hook_n that_o they_o think_v to_o swallow_v and_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v hurt_v those_o who_o they_o sting_v and_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o cause_n but_o a_o present_a pain_n in_o our_o body_n and_o a_o heat_n that_o soon_o cease_v but_o it_o cause_v to_o itself_o great_a damage_n for_o it_o break_v its_o sting_n and_o lose_v thereby_o its_o life_n thus_o death_n by_o fix_v its_o sting_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o strength_n vigour_n and_o sting_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o juda_n to_o satisfy_v the_o furious_a philistine_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n samson_n bind_v with_o rope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o philistine_n give_v several_a joyful_a shout_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o two_o rope_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n and_o kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o miserable_a jew_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n deliver_v unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n when_o hell_n see_v he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_a it_o do_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n begin_v to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o most_o furious_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v million_o of_o infernal_a fiend_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v command_v death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o its_o fetter_n for_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n many_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n therefore_o as_o child_n do_v rejoice_v at_o their_o father_n victory_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o may_v just_o glory_v in_o the_o most_o notable_a victory_n and_o famous_a triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o father_n king_n and_o head_n we_o may_v also_o just_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v once_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o continue_v to_o overcome_v it_o in_o and_o by_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n a_o wise_a and_o provident_a general_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n and_o encourage_v by_o his_o action_n and_o voice_n his_o soldier_n who_o he_o perceive_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n some_o he_o load_v with_o praise_n other_o with_o promise_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o encourage_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o rescue_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v overbear_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a supply_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n of_o host_n who_o sit_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o behold_v all_o our_o combat_n and_o encounter_n when_o he_o perceive_v we_o too_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o armour_n as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o cloak_n his_o bow_n his_o belt_n and_o sword_n beside_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n disarm_v death_n of_o its_o most_o hurtful_a weapon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o its_o arrow_n and_o dart_n as_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o samson_n do_v lodge_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o philistine_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v so_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n do_v least_o dream_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a weapon_n with_o which_o it_o terrify_v and_o beat_v we_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n in_o which_o it_o dip_v its_o arrow_n or_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o it_o wound_v and_o destroy_v we_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o he-goat_n harazel_n he_o have_v transport_v they_o away_o into_o a_o inhabitable_a desert_n levit._n 16._o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v chap._n 50._o therefore_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o show_v our_o courage_n and_o defy_v death_n let_v we_o look_v it_o in_o the_o fâ—â—e_n without_o fear_n laugh_v at_o all_o its_o threat_n and_o encounter_v with_o it_o without_o dread_n for_o it_o be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o soldier_n who_o without_o his_o weapon_n carry_v himself_o proud_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o buzz_v about_o without_o its_o sting_n it_o be_v like_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o roar_v but_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o claw_n it_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o will_v cast_v its_o poison_n but_o have_v no_o venomous_a tooth_n leave_v because_o they_o have_v be_v all_o pull_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o death_n exterior_a its_o face_n and_o fearful_a appearance_n its_o frightful_a eye_n its_o meager_a body_n its_o ironed_a hand_n you_o can_v perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a varlet_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o vizard_n and_o examine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o more_o exact_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v the_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o burn_a serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o fire_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v as_o the_o
before_o we_o have_v well_o think_v whither_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o no_o therefore_o we_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v at_o its_o approach_n and_o we_o become_v like_o the_o foolish_a israelite_n that_o tremble_v and_o flee_v before_o goliath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o we_o have_v too_o great_a confidence_n and_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o put_v away_o from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o common_o happen_v therefore_o we_o be_v often_o fill_v with_o displeasure_n and_o reduce_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n we_o grin_v and_o bite_v the_o stone_n instead_o of_o adore_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o wise_a hand_n that_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o ever_o death_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 3._o 4._o we_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o world_n we_o will_v willing_o make_v here_o our_o abode_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o our_o unlawful_a affection_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o often_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o mortal_a journey_n it_o be_v then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o large_a provision_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o build_v stately_a dwelling_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o build_v our_o tomb_n and_o prepare_v our_o winding-sheet_n we_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n that_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v our_o tender_a bowel_n when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o bedside_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o sluggard_n in_o the_o proverb_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n prov._n 6._o when_o our_o divine_a bridegroom_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n we_o be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o abandon_v our_o delight_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o sumptuous_a palace_n my_o pleasant_a dwelling_n and_o my_o delightful_a garden_n must_v i_o relinquish_v all_o this_o rich_a tapestry_n these_o precious_a movable_n and_o all_o these_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a ornament_n that_o enrich_v my_o parlour_n chamber_n and_o closet_n must_v this_o unmerciful_a death_n divest_v i_o so_o soon_o of_o all_o my_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o a_o full_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o treasure_n must_v it_o ravish_v from_o i_o in_o a_o instant_n all_o my_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o must_v i_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o belove_a wife_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a company_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n must_v i_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o my_o domestic_n when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o resent_v the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o sting_n for_o as_o absalon_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n joab_n take_v three_o dart_n and_o strike_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o much_o wed_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o death_n 5._o another_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o ill_a life_n we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o vice_n debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o ill_a company_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o vicious_a custom_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o death_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o apprehension_n for_o it_o come_v to_o we_o arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v precede_v by_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o terrible_a astonishment_n fall_v upon_o king_n belshazzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n dan._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n and_o because_o he_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lascivious_a woman_n wherefore_o do_v felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a live_n thus_o because_o we_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o house_n and_o because_o our_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o disorderly_a we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v death_n mention_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o felix_n language_n to_o st._n paul_n depart_v for_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v as_o two_o sister_n that_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o twin_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o put_v for_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o amos_n 6._o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n you_o put_v far_o from_o you_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n vanity_n usury_n rapine_n violence_n envy_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a soul-plague_n you_o do_v only_o draw_v near_o to_o these_o abominable_a vice_n but_o you_o do_v also_o worse_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o your_o bowel_n and_o to_o plant_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o vicious_a person_n what_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n tell_v of_o jerusalem_n her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n lam._n 1._o 6._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o imperfection_n in_o we_o we_o mistrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n we_o have_v a_o too_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n we_o can_v resolve_v to_o die_v because_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o our_o death_n will_v bring_v a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o state_n or_o to_o our_o family_n 7._o because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n we_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a pang_n our_o infidelity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o engage_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v 50._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o ascend_v paradise_n be_v rich_a glorious_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o its_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o choke_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 8_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a judge_n inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n against_o we_o and_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n whereas_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o that_o of_o feast_v eccles_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n never_o look_v upon_o a_o disease_a body_n stretch_v upon_o a_o bed_n nor_o upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n must_v pay_v obedience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a road_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o thy_o future_a estate_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a and_o very_a successful_a to_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o continual_a thought_n of_o death_n to_o make_v our_o last_o will_n betimes_o and_o frequent_o to_o peruse_v it_o for_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o a_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v of_o our_o friend_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o affection_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o separation_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o last_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bid_v to_o the_o world_n death_n appear_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o lip_n or_o rather_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o in_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o our_o divine_a jesus_n our_o glorious_a redeemer_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o find_v nothing_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o we_o nothing_o that_o we_o feel_v taste_n or_o relish_v in_o short_a nothing_o that_o pass_v either_o in_o our_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n but_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o death_n the_o flesh_n that_o thou_o do_v eat_v the_o wool_n that_o clothes_v thy_o nakedness_n the_o silk_n that_o adorn_v thy_o body_n in_o general_a all_o thy_o garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n the_o sight_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o frail_a and_o mortal_a estate_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o same_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o proceed_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o never_o pull_v off_o thy_o clothes_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v short_o quit_v this_o miserable_a body_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grave_a when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o bed_n think_v upon_o thy_o sepulchre_n where_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v stretch_v if_o thou_o do_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n consider_v that_o death_n will_v short_o come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o taper_n of_o thy_o life_n let_v thy_o sleep_n be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o let_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o mind_n how_o thou_o must_v within_o a_o few_o day_n sleep_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n when_o thou_o awake_v think_v upon_o the_o delightful_a sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o death_n long_a sleep_n say_v within_o thyself_o when_o thou_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o rise_a sun_n let_v we_o say_v within_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o sun_n rise_v again_o but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n consider_v when_o thou_o do_v put_v on_o thy_o garment_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a robe_n a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n when_o thou_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o eat_v think_v upon_o the_o hour_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o in_o which_o death_n will_v feed_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n that_o next_o thou_o may_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o run_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n every_o time_n that_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o dwell_n or_o change_v thy_o abode_n fancy_n to_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n be_v thou_o alone_o and_o separate_v from_o humane_a society_n remember_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v separate_v and_o divide_v thou_o be_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o meeting_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o company_n or_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n discourse_n with_o thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o company_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v thou_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o friend_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o feast_n but_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n or_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n say_v to_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o other_o palace_n but_o that_o where_o the_o live_a god_n do_v dwell_v and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n if_o thou_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o earth_n or_o some_o like_a to_o it_o shall_v afford_v thou_o a_o grave_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v there_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n remember_v what_o god_n tell_v adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o or_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v form_v i_o of_o clay_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reduce_v i_o to_o dust_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o job_n 20._o job_n 7._o if_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v it_o forget_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n that_o man_n be_v like_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o be_v green_a in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o 103_o psalm_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n be_v 40._o 1_o pet._n 1._o if_o thou_o do_v behold_v the_o currant_n of_o water_n the_o river_n and_o the_o torrent_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n if_o thou_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o needle_n in_o a_o dyal_n that_o follow_v the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o shadow_n which_o solid_a body_n cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o stretch_v a_o great_a way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o vanish_v consider_v serious_o and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n man_n be_v
we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o death_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o wretched_a body_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o my_o frail_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o time_n that_o consume_v all_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strange_a disturbance_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o last_o change_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o person_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n which_o common_o afflict_v i_o as_o so_o many_o bailiff_n and_o messenger_n that_o call_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n draw_v near_o let_v the_o bed_n where_o i_o sleep_v mind_n i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o great_a day_n work_v my_o body_n must_v repose_v itself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n o_o that_o i_o may_v consider_v as_o often_o as_o i_o cast_v off_o my_o clothes_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n i_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o the_o sleep_n that_o benumb_v my_o sense_n be_v a_o image_n before_o i_o of_o death_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o function_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n let_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o parent_n represent_v to_o i_o my_o future_a abode_n o_o merciful_a lord_n give_v i_o grace_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v so_o often_o upon_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fright_v nor_o terrify_v i_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o i_o and_o so_o pleasant_a by_o custom_n that_o it_o may_v fill_v my_o soul_n rather_o with_o joy_n that_o with_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o bear_v to_o die_v but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o my_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n amen_n chap._n 8._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o hour_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v often_o upon_o death_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o mention_n death_n very_o frequent_o and_o with_o many_o pious_a reflection_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v free_a from_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n their_o tongue_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o death_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v yield_v to_o expect_v it_o they_o know_v that_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v this_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o they_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sergeant_n of_o death_n and_o obtain_v a_o reprieve_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a and_o decrepit_a but_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o have_v yet_o at_o least_o a_o year_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o imagine_v always_o that_o we_o perceive_v death_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o enough_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o drag_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v we_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v this_o mischief_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a but_o that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v continual_o say_v with_o job_n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o job_n 10._o and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand-breath_n my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o psal_n 39_o or_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sâ—â—_n cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o psal_n 90._o the_o ancient_n paint_v time_n with_o wing_n to_o express_v its_o inevitable_a swiftness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n to_o a_o hire_a servant_n to_o a_o post_n that_o run_v apace_o to_o a_o packet-boat_n or_o to_o a_o eagle_n that_o fly_v after_o its_o prey_n the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n as_o of_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n of_o a_o cloud_n a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o dream_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n they_o vanish_v as_o a_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o perish_v as_o a_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o lightness_n and_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v very_o sudden_a and_o quick_a be_v employ_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n beside_o that_o our_o life_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o slide_v away_o insensible_o like_v to_o a_o clock_n the_o wheel_n move_v without_o cease_v although_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v steady_a or_o to_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v continual_o although_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o eyesight_n or_o like_v to_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n he_o go_v forward_o whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o thus_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v whether_o we_o go_v of_o lie_v down_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o fast_o whether_o we_o work_v or_o rest_v we_o proceed_v on_o continual_o forward_o towards_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n eat_v continual_o by_o worm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n feed_v upon_o it_o without_o intermission_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n if_o you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o mind_n and_o remember_v you_o the_o more_o you_o fly_v from_o it_o the_o more_o it_o follow_v and_o pursue_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o you_o imagine_v death_n to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o you_o it_o be_v near_o to_o you_o as_o the_o canker_n when_o it_o infect_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o breast_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n without_o interruption_n so_o time_n consume_v and_o devour_v we_o continual_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o swallow_v and_o that_o nourish_v we_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o embrace_n of_o death_n as_o the_o oil_n that_o cause_v a_o lamp_n to_o burn_v lead_v it_o to_o its_o end_n or_o as_o when_o a_o torch_n be_v light_v it_o begin_v to_o die_v assoon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v thus_o i_o may_v say_v without_o excess_n that_o the_o very_o first_o moment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o death_n as_o we_o say_v of_o all_o sublunary_a body_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o time_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o a_o week_n of_o a_o month_n or_o of_o a_o year_n be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o mount_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a death_n in_o proper_a term_n we_o be_v mistake_v to_o name_n only_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o as_o when_o many_o canon_n shoot_v be_v discharge_v against_o a_o castle_n to_o open_v a_o breach_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o last_o have_v do_v the_o work_n or_o as_o when_o a_o hard_a stone_n be_v cut_v with_o chiswel_o and_o hammer_n or_o insensible_o caved_a or_o undermine_v with_o water_n the_o last_o blow_n or_o drop_v do_v carry_v away_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o performance_n thus_o when_o our_o body_n decay_n and_o crumble_v away_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o last_o struggle_n against_o death_n or_o the_o last_o attempt_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v and_o descend_v we_o
view_v every_o stop_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o hourglass_n we_o look_v to_o every_o grain_n of_o sand_n of_o a_o voyage_n or_o journey_n we_o reckon_v the_o first_o league_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o in_o a_o race_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o last_o when_o we_o stop_v thus_o we_o must_v reckon_v our_o death_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o we_o draw_v our_o breath_n until_o the_o last_o when_o we_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o what_o happen_v every_o moment_n to_o this_o poor_a and_o despicable_a nature_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o strange_a unwonted_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n do_v stop_v and_o shorten_v our_o race_n the_o taper_n be_v not_o always_o consume_v by_o its_o own_o flame_n many_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n do_v extinguish_v it_o if_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a the_o body_n in_o which_o we_o lead_v a_o languish_a life_n be_v like_o jonas_n gore_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o contrary_a and_o unwholesome_a blast_n or_o touch_v by_o a_o unhappy_a worm_n it_o wither_v upon_o a_o sudden_a ionas_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o eliphas_n when_o he_o say_v we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n we_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o kill_v multitude_n in_o his_o displeasure_n he_o do_v not_o always_o employ_v the_o agency_n of_o angel_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o kill_v of_o senacharib_n army_n in_o one_o night_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n he_o do_v not_o always_o let_v loose_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o furious_a tempest_n which_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ruin_n job_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o always_o open_a the_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o first_o wicked_a world_n with_o a_o fearful_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o he_o do_v not_o always_o cause_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o adma_n and_o zeboim_n he_o work_v not_o always_o miracle_n in_o the_o water_n as_o when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o prepare_v not_o always_o whale_n to_o devour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v ionas_n he_o send_v not_o always_o burn_a serpent_n as_o to_o the_o murmur_a generation_n of_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o command_v not_o always_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o send_v not_o always_o from_o above_o great_a hailstone_n as_o when_o he_o knock_v down_o the_o amorites_n he_o destroy_v we_o not_o always_o by_o flame_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v unhallowed_a fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n he_o command_v not_o always_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o devour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o rebellious_a prophet_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o the_o ill-tutored_a child_n of_o bethel_n mock_v elisha_n in_o short_a god_n employ_v not_o always_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o pestilence_n of_o war_n and_o of_o famine_n the_o unpleasant_a smell_n of_o a_o fume_a snuff_n a_o fly_a vapour_n of_o malignant_a smoke_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v and_o kill_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o fly_n the_o kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o grape_n or_o ash_n or_o sand_n or_o some_o other_o atom_n may_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o god_n advise_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isai_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o mischance_n happen_v very_o frequent_o and_o in_o every_o place_n death_n lay_v for_o we_o its_o snare_n every_o where_o as_o well_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o tender_a heart_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n as_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o among_o our_o most_o inhuman_a enemy_n it_o be_v invisible_a dart_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n waste_v at_o noonday_n psal_n 91._o death_n be_v as_o busy_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_a day_n it_o drag_v we_o as_o easy_o from_o the_o table_n where_o we_o take_v our_o delight_n as_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n where_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o sacred_a retreat_n where_o we_o may_v find_v a_o refuge_n it_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n of_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n than_o of_o the_o common_a house_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o america_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o its_o pursuance_n it_o require_v a_o present_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appear_v by_o a_o attorney_n at_o the_o summons_n that_o it_o send_v to_o we_o death_n clap_v not_o its_o warn_n on_o the_o post_n of_o door_n it_o thrust_v they_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o messenger_n or_o lackey_n there_o be_v not_o one_o summons_n but_o it_o may_v write_v down_o upon_o it_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o person_n it_o surprise_v we_o â—t_a home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o closet_n and_o in_o the_o street_n in_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o sedan_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o pomp_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o their_o strong_a fortification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o victorious_a army_n upon_o their_o throne_n and_o in_o their_o triumph_a chariot_n as_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n tell_v the_o prophet_n elijah_n in_o a_o rage_n thou_o have_v find_v i_o my_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 21._o thus_o when_o the_o profane_a worldling_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o unjust_a possession_n and_o of_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n they_o meet_v unexpected_a death_n which_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o will_v say_v also_o in_o their_o rage_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o my_o enemy_n this_o holy_a meditation_n cause_v the_o wise_a king_n upon_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o eccl._n 9.12_o this_o same_o consideration_n have_v cause_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v they_o die_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o midnight_n and_o past_a away_o and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o without_o hand_n job_n 34._o that_o be_v that_o to_o destroy_v kingdom_n and_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o most_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a man_n death_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v own_o arm._n do_v you_o desire_v christian_a reader_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o see_v death_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o hour_n of_o its_o arrival_n we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o breathe_v forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v always_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o lip_n ready_a to_o yield_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o job_n language_n have_v our_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o hand_n job_n 13._o see_v that_o
in_o the_o 31_o psalm_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n behold_v thou_o have_v assure_v i_o my_o day_n as_o a_o band_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n moses_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n psal_n 90._o for_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o reduce_v man_n to_o ash_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n king_n hezekiah_n comparison_n be_v very_o notable_a he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o a_o thread_n that_o god_n have_v twist_v and_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n isai_n 38._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o 2_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n say_v she_o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o significant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n apoc._n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o open_v they_o against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o and_o our_o reason_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o this_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o death_n mark_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o departure_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o bid_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n my_o substance_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o when_o this_o miserable_a body_n shall_v fall_v to_o piece_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o when_o death_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n and_o separate_v what_o thou_o have_v join_v together_o so_o wonderful_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o hour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v afore_o ordain_v in_o thy_o unsearchable_a decree_n if_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o his_o express_a commission_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v upon_o our_o dead_a bone_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o revive_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o breath_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o nostril_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n without_o the_o order_n of_o this_o great_a and_o live_a god_n ezek._n 37._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o sun_n its_o course_n and_o to_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n their_o several_a motion_n and_o station_n isai_n 40_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o his_o child_n their_o motion_n see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o justice_n dwell_v as_o so_o many_o immortal_a star_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n he_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n with_o a_o balance_n he_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o hive_n and_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o last_o moment_n he_o who_o have_v number_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_a prince_n have_v he_o not_o also_o number_v the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o not_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v unmbr_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o number_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o order_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n he_o bottle_n up_o our_o tear_n he_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sorrow_n psal_n 50._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o uprising_n and_o of_o our_o down-sitting_a he_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o whither_o thou_o do_v stop_v or_o go_v psal_n 59_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o observe_v thy_o rise_n at_o thy_o birth_n the_o several_a passage_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o go_v down_o at_o thy_o death_n in_o short_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n limit_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o image_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o our_o experience_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o year_n a_o day_n nor_o a_o moment_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o settle_v nor_o constant_a neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v often_o find_v in_o grievous_a error_n and_o the_o eternal_a election_n will_v be_v total_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o empire_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v be_v stifle_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paniâ—_n who_o declare_v the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o this_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v against_o king_n darius_n the_o persian_a monarch_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hâ—-goat_n that_o shall_v run_v at_o a_o ram_n with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o shall_v break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v die_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o this_o young_a conqueror_n in_o his_o most_o lively_a colour_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o temple_n shall_v be_v lay_v isai_n 44._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v take_v away_o st._n paul_n life_n
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v aâ—â—se_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gâ—ed_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o gast_n thy_o garment_n about_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v i_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o â—â—ision_n but_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n depart_v immediate_o from_o he_o then_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o short_a the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o god_n have_v marker_n 〈◊〉_d and_o appoint_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o his_o faithful_a servant_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o great_a but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o deâ—ieth_v tâ—_n the_o fire_n its_o usual_a heat_n he_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n if_o we_o do_v but_o examine_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_v from_o our_o infancy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v and_o which_o he_o do_v daily_o employ_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o those_o of_o former_a age_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o almighty_a power_n be_v not_o lessen_v he_o have_v yet_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o ever_o upon_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v no_o less_o watchful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o open_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o continual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o that_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o hell_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v guard_v we_o on_o every_o side_n we_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v psal_n 66._o and_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o who_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n psal_n 71._o although_o this_o wholesome_a and_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o needless_a objection_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v length_n of_o day_n to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v that_o our_o life_n have_v no_o certain_a time_n limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prolong_v or_o shorten_v as_o we_o prove_v obedient_a or_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v there_o to_o prolong_v mean_v not_o always_o to_o render_v a_o thing_n long_o than_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v here_o that_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v obey_v his_o sacred_a law_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o long_a life_n than_o otherwise_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o the_o favour_n to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v prove_v this_o exposition_n by_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o paraphrase_n this_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o this_o manner_n child_n obey_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n if_o god_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o obedient_a child_n who_o god_n withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n to_o give_v they_o a_o happy_a life_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o limit_n than_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o allege_v the_o remarkable_a history_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n unto_o who_o isaiah_n be_v send_v with_o this_o message_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v nevertheless_o god_n be_v entreat_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o prevail_v upon_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v long_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v add_v 15_o year_n to_o his_o day_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n hezekiah_n be_v to_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o these_o word_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o i_o do_v deliver_v thou_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o i_o do_v employ_v my_o almighty_a power_n to_o heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v unto_o thou_o thy_o former_a health_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o another_o manner_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o ninivy_n within_o forty_o day_n ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v let_v not_o any_o man_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o hezekiah_n repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o casualty_n very_o uncertain_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n shall_v live_v more_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o body_n will_v suffer_v he_o have_v also_o resolve_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o heart_n sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n for_o god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n from_o eternity_n act_n 1._o other_o do_v argue_v against_o this_o doctrine_n more_o impertinent_o that_o if_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o our_o life_n its_o bound_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o body_n distemper_v with_o a_o sickness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o administer_v any_o remedy_n to_o they_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o to_o hinder_v the_o mad_a person_n from_o cast_v themselves_o down_o a_o precipice_n or_o from_o swallow_a poison_n because_o they_o shall_v live_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n this_o objection_n may_v seem_v very_o plausible_a at_o
more_o that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v or_o that_o commit_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o god_n will_v shut_v out_o the_o dog_n the_o witch_n the_o fornicator_n the_o murderer_n the_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o do_v love_n or_o do_v a_o lie_n chap._n 2.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o the_o timorous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a the_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n the_o fornicator_n and_o witch_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n chap._n 13._o 6._o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o sound_a brass_n and_o like_o the_o thinkle_a cymbal_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o meekness_n and_o love_n christ_n will_v at_o last_o treat_v we_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o a_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o also_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a lust_n that_o he_o nourish_v there_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v such_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n will_v return_v they_o this_o sad_a answer_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v your_o share_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v you_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o you_o your_o riches_n your_o honour_n nor_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n if_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o holiness_n and_o crown_v with_o righteousness_n if_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v your_o delight_n you_o shall_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o spiritual_a treasure_n this_o celestial_a glory_n and_o this_o angelical_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v when_o it_o tell_v we_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 8._o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bless_a example_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n who_o have_v trace_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o painter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v a_o accomplish_a beauty_n he_o borrow_v from_o divers_a object_n the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o adorn_v his_o picture_n from_o the_o lily_n he_o take_v their_o whiteness_n from_o the_o rose_n their_o red_a tincture_n from_o another_o object_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o another_o the_o coral_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o part_n likewise_o to_o restore_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v borrow_v the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o former_a man_n for_o example_n represent_v always_o to_o yourselves_o abel_n innocency_n henoch_n holy_a life_n noah_n justice_n abraham_n faith_n lot_n hospitality_n isaack_n obedience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o jacob_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o meckness_n of_o moses_n the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n the_o constancy_n of_o david_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o piety_n of_o josias_n the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n the_o tear_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o fast_n of_o hester_n the_o holy_a earnestness_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o devotion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o alm_n of_o dorcas_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o publican_n humility_n the_o good_a have_v repentance_n the_o tear_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o weep_n of_o peter_n the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o indefatigable_a disposition_n and_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st_n stephen_n and_o of_o so_o many_o noble_a soul_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n who_o have_v go_v to_o the_o torment_n with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o to_o feast_n and_o to_o triumph_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o pursue_v with_o constancy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 9_o chief_o let_v we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o footstep_n all_o the_o virtue_n that_o we_o admire_v in_o these_o faithful_a soul_n be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o weak_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o send_v up_o a_o smoke_n nor_o righteousness_n so_o accomplish_v but_o have_v its_o imperfection_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o weak_a flesh_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a be_v defile_v by_o many_o infirmity_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a model_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o perfection_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n anger_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n instead_o of_o make_v a_o enumeratiun_n of_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o these_o vice_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propose_v christ_n holy_a example_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n do_v enter_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 10._o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a image_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o king_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o bless_a head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o unite_v defile_v and_o profane_a member_n to_o a_o head_n so_o glorious_a and_o so_o holy_a whosoever_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n maim_n as_o much_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n draw_v from_o st._n paul_n this_o expression_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o whore_n 11._o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o ezek._n 8._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o uncover_v our_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a thought_n before_o so_o holy_a and_o divine_a a_o guest_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o erect_v upon_o his_o altar_n idol_n that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o
holy_a fire_n that_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o prov._n 10._o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n come_v down_o with_o a_o glorious_a countenance_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n with_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n likewise_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o be_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o devout_a meditation_n can_v hide_v its_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n it_o burn_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n thus_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v live_v several_a age_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n to_o worship_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n service_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o rachel_n thus_o the_o day_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o moment_n in_o case_n our_o love_n for_o god_n be_v earnest_a and_o sincere_a 38._o represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o fearful_a curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o profane_a gen._n 29._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o every_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o just_a revenge_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o execrable_a to_o the_o public_a they_o who_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o most_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n do_v abominate_a and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v many_o time_n very_o joyful_a to_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n and_o erect_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v they_o thereon_o 39_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o good_a man_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o great_a enemy_n admire_v their_o virtue_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a enough_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n it_o be_v our_o crown_n our_o diadem_n and_o our_o great_a ornament_n 40._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v fright_v and_o trouble_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v all_o thing_n scare_v he_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o distrust_v his_o best_a friend_n his_o child_n be_v suspect_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n he_o slumber_n with_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n 41._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o march_v every_o where_n with_o a_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bulwark_n like_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o abide_v and_o withstand_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n psal_n 125._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v settle_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o dread_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n banish_v all_o other_o apprehension_n psal_n 112._o he_o be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v he_o fear_v no_o ill_a report_n his_o soul_n be_v firm_o settle_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o violent_a storm_n he_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n i_o have_v lay_v myself_o down_o i_o have_v sleep_v and_o i_o have_v awake_v for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thousand_o of_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o round_o about_o against_o i_o when_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v camp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n will_v never_o fear_v psal_n 117._o 42_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a and_o never_o so_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n their_o fame_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o rear_v up_o stately_a trophy_n and_o fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n make_v the_o marble_n to_o speak_v forth_o their_o praise_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o render_v their_o glory_n eternal_a their_o name_n shall_v be_v always_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o mankind_n shall_v never_o remember_v it_o but_o with_o curse_n and_o detestation_n these_o infamous_a person_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stink_a lamp_n that_o give_v light_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o it_o leave_v a_o most_o odious_a stink_n they_o may_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o certain_a devil_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n without_o cause_v a_o ill_a smell_n to_o be_v behind_o they_o 43._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o good_a man_n their_o fame_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o and_o like_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o man_n press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o will_v rise_v their_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o eternity_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v remain_v after_o they_o for_o a_o model_n for_o their_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v like_a to_o the_o alablaster-box_n of_o ointment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v spill_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n a_o precious_a liquor_n that_o perfume_v all_o the_o room_n for_o such_o a_o one_o life_n after_o his_o death_n when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o good_a name_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n marry_o magdalene_n perfume_n fill_v only_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o good_a perfume_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o sweet_a scent_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 44._o i_o judge_v that_o another_o powerful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o virtue_n be_v to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o at_o every_o moment_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o our_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o knowâ—_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o bliss_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o disgrace_v himself_o by_o lustful_a action_n and_o debauchery_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n by_o tell_v he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n thus_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o to_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a action_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n you_o defile_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a crown_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a likewise_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o devout_a
death_n a_o affliction_n must_v i_o abandon_v my_o dear_a child_n who_o i_o love_v as_o my_o soul_n without_o guide_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o small_a temporal_a mean_n that_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o danger_n also_o of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o age_n and_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v this_o violent_a passion_n that_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v labour_v betimes_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christian_n soul_n meditate_v upon_o this_o excellent_a say_n in_o the_o 37_o psalm_n leave_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o psal_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v thou_o forget_v not_o also_o that_o bless_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o imprint_v also_o in_o your_o mind_n st._n paul_n assertion_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n remember_v the_o noble_a resolution_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a desire_n indeed_o and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o service_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o receive_v from_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o thou_o thy_o task_n and_o to_o order_v thy_o bound_n he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o release_v thou_o from_o thy_o labour_n and_o how_o long_o thou_o must_v fight_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o thy_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o shorten_v thy_o work_n and_o trouble_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v cheerful_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o never_o retreat_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a general_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a victory_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o triumph_n as_o well_o the_o novice_n and_o the_o fresh_a soldier_n as_o the_o old_a and_o long_o experience_v all_o such_o as_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o eternal_a reward_n as_o well_o he_o that_o continue_v but_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v go_v but_o a_o few_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o god_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v there_o many_o year_n great_a prince_n that_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n a_o religious_a respect_n and_o that_o seek_v your_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n submit_v yourselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o universal_a monarch_n for_o see_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o whilst_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n he_o place_v round_o about_o their_o sacred_a person_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o encompass_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n remember_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o throne_n god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v from_o he_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o govern_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n let_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v entrust_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o guiltless_a as_o you_o be_v live_a image_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o his_o creature_n remember_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o represent_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o your_o subject_n may_v cherish_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o their_o common_a father_n may_v obey_v and_o serve_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o may_v respect_v and_o fear_v you_o as_o their_o king_n suffer_v not_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n when_o you_o behold_v the_o large_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o your_o command_n and_o the_o people_n that_o own_o you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o spacious_a heaven_n take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o vast_a extent_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o think_v upon_o god_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n and_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n consider_v well_o that_o your_o subject_n be_v creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o great_a must_v be_v your_o reckon_n and_o that_o you_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o dreadful_a throne_n without_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n as_o so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n search_v into_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v what_o you_o be_v your_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o wound_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n your_o soul_n also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o lust_n as_o they_o in_o short_a you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o most_o miserable_a slave_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o if_o a_o crowd_n of_o flatterer_n soothe_v you_o up_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_v 12._o mind_n well_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nevertheless_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a shall_v fall_v as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 72._o during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n employ_v your_o blood_n sweat_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o your_o state_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shelter_n themselves_o under_o your_o wing_n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a prosperity_n death_n come_v to_o give_v you_o a_o summons_n to_o depart_v let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n willing_o to_o join_v your_o hand_n together_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o god_n promise_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o can_v but_o overcome_v death_n and_o yourselves_o god_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o throne_n and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v revel_v 3._o heb._n 12._o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o your_o decease_n he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n do_v justice_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o enrich_v your_o successor_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o quality_n that_o become_v a_o powerful_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o more_o glory_n and_o happiness_n than_o upon_o you_o when_o king_n david_n have_v end_v his_o mortal_a race_n god_n take_v he_o into_o his_o rest_n it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o
thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thought_n to_o thy_o obedience_n let_v the_o world_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o its_o purpose_n and_o let_v it_o never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o scare_v i_o by_o its_o threaten_n or_o to_o corrupt_v i_o by_o its_o fair_a promise_n let_v satan_n once_o more_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n be_v victorious_a over_o error_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o true_a catholic_n church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v worship_v thou_o with_o more_o affection_n and_o zeal_n or_o rather_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n o_o let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o the_o sheep_n that_o i_o be_o to_o feed_v belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v create_v they_o by_o thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o wonderful_a goodness_n thou_o have_v willing_o offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n paw_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o infernal_a lion_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o short_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n o_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v thou_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v how_o faithful_o and_o affectionate_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n to_o the_o wholesome_a feed_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a pasture_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n that_o burst_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v but_o that_o which_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o thy_o word_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v there_o i_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o hang_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o important_a passage_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a truth_n to_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o to_o my_o particular_a interest_n i_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasury_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o i_o as_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o perfect_a gift_n my_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o my_o most_o pleasant_a drink_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o perfect_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a council_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o have_v share_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o thy_o member_n i_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v furnish_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n thy_o holy_a law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o thy_o gospel_n be_v there_o engrave_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o up_o or_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o daily_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o deserve_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o great_a imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o charity_n pure_a enough_o nor_o with_o a_o disinterest_v zeal_n i_o have_v be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a and_o sometime_o too_o severe_a in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v the_o director_n of_o my_o floâ—k_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o love_n of_o myself_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v have_v not_o serve_v thou_o only_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o divine_a perfection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n when_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o my_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o i_o have_v see_v my_o best_a deed_n misinterpret_v and_o my_o most_o charitable_a care_n requite_v with_o ingratitude_n i_o have_v not_o always_o possess_v my_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o i_o have_v not_o have_v that_o meekness_n love_n and_o humility_n which_o thou_o divine_a jesus_n have_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o example_n on_o earth_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la treat_v i_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o my_o negligence_n or_o evil_a example_n i_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o o_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o charity_n thou_o accepte_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o undertake_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o wide_o open_a to_o receive_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o weep_v for_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o divine_a saviour_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o ready_a to_o cause_v thy_o glorious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n therefore_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o accept_v the_o contrition_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n thou_o strengthene_v my_o faith_n raise_v my_o hope_n and_o fille_v my_o soul_n with_o refresh_v and_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o often_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o feel_v thy_o gracious_a hand_n draw_v i_o to_o thyself_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a soul_n that_o rest_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n i_o feel_v my_o body_n consume_v away_o and_o my_o strength_n decay_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v death_n come_v apace_o to_o i_o but_o instead_o of_o afflict_v and_o fright_v i_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n for_o it_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o come_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o continue_a labour_n and_o loose_v i_o from_o my_o grievous_a and_o
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
of_o old_a material_n and_o do_v thou_o wonder_v â—ow_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v the_o great_a world_n â—y_a his_o word_n alone_o can_v gather_v up_o the_o old_a piece_n and_o materials_n of_o this_o little_a world_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a building_n adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o beauty_n shall_v the_o statue_n â—aker_fw-mi be_v able_a to_o restore_v again_o his_o bruise_a image_n reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v man_n create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o primitive_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v never_o so_o great_a remember_v christian_n soul_n what_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a axiom_n of_o philosophy_n from_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o return_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o once_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v lose_v a_o natural_a faculty_n it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o profane_a atheist_n do_v wrongful_o abuse_v this_o maxim_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v once_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o humane_a art_n or_o skill_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a agent_n he_o that_o have_v form_v the_o wonderful_a eye_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v can_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n this_o same_o philosophy_n whereof_o the_o maxim_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v open_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o imply_v not_o contradiction_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v render_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n may_v seem_v less_o strange_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o in_o nature_n many_o image_n and_o likeness_n i_o be_o persuade_v believe_v soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o mention_v here_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n man_n decline_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v represent_v likewise_o when_o this_o king_n of_o the_o star_n rise_v when_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o day_n over_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o when_o the_o moon_n part_n with_o all_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o it_o draw_v over_o our_o eye_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o recover_v its_o former_a brightness_n and_o glory_n it_o discover_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o cast_v upon_o they_o his_o favourable_a aspect_n three_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o winter_n show_v we_o a_o image_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o return_v again_o upon_o our_o head_n when_o it_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o beautiful_a green_a and_o revive_v the_o sleep_a virtue_n of_o nature_n he_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lively_a colour_n four_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n without_o flower_n fruit_n or_o leave_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o hideous_a aspect_n of_o death_n that_o strip_v man_n body_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o these_o same_o tree_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v load_v with_o fresh_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o the_o seed_n that_o corrupt_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n represent_v our_o body_n rot_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o when_o these_o seed_n appear_v above_o ground_n and_o flourish_v they_o express_v excellent_o well_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o recover_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o a_o new_a glory_n this_o similitude_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o recommend_v to_o we_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n insist_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o comparison_n thereupon_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o stupid_a atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v revive_v again_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 2_o cor._n 15._o six_o i_o find_v more_o wonderful_a what_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a herb_n which_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n for_o example_n if_o you_o burn_v gall._n armois_n and_o fling_v its_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o herb_n grow_v again_o many_o have_v try_v and_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palmtree_n and_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o palm_n be_v call_v phoenix_n this_o experiment_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o marrow_n and_o ash_n who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n seven_o there_o be_v also_o several_a sort_n of_o infect_v which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o silk_n worm_n for_o when_o these_o small_a creature_n have_v finish_v their_o work_n and_o spin_v out_o that_o silk_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o stately_a attire_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v they_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o build_v afterward_o they_o become_v like_a to_o a_o little_a bean_n which_o hide_v under_o its_o thin_a skin_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o white_a butterf_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o chenille_n caterpillar_n for_o when_o they_o seem_v stark_o dead_a they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o little_a sepulcher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o various_a colour_n that_o they_o ravish_v the_o eye_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o many_o curious_a person_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o closet_n among_o their_o rarity_n eight_o among_o the_o beast_n also_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o several_a month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v without_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o afterward_o they_o awake_v again_o or_o rather_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o move_v about_o as_o they_o do_v before_o nine_o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v express_v death_n more_o perfect_o than_o our_o dead_a sleep_n that_o stupefy_v our_o sense_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v then_o eye_n without_o see_v ear_n without_o hear_v a_o nose_n and_o can_v smell_v and_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o awake_v again_o to_o open_v its_o eye_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o act_v he_o represent_v a_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o add_v among_o the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o appear_v as_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v again_o from_o their_o fall_n and_o march_v out_o of_o their_o obscurity_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o similitude_n and_o consider_v only_o such_o as_o the_o
dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o felix_n the_o governor_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n have_v forsake_v god_n god_n have_v also_o forsake_v and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o rassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o expiate_v by_o their_o own_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o one_o day_n for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v careful_a in_o wash_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o bury_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o decency_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lay_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n they_o bow_v themselves_o three_o time_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v behind_o they_o grass_n new_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o ceremony_n they_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o corpse_n which_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o push_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v grow_v as_o the_o grass_n but_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o passage_n concern_v this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reject_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n abjure_v christian_a religion_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v the_o better_a god_n have_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o publish_v this_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o we_o many_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o give_v to_o we_o a_o more_o experimental_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v raise_v several_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n raise_v up_o two_o child_n one_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o other_o at_o the_o request_n of_o elisha_n successor_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o when_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o elisha_n grave_n and_o touch_v his_o bone_n he_o return_v to_o life_n again_o 2_o king_n 6._o and_o during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o earth_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o widow_n son_n of_o nain_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n who_o body_n begin_v to_o stink_v math._n 9_o luke_n 7._o when_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o math._n 27._o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dorcas_n a_o charitable_a widow_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a widow_n that_o weep_v for_o she_o and_o a_o young_a man_n name_v eutyches_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o unexpected_a fall_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o that_o man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o a_o assurance_n upon_o god_n but_o chief_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n this_o glorious_a instance_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o nourish_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o person_n show_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v also_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o likewise_o this_o st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4._o as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n labour_v to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o excellent_a word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n that_o some_o body_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o for_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n or_o ash_n it_o matter_n not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o and_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o primitive_a form_n see_v that_o certain_a herb_n consume_v to_o ash_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o see_v that_o art_n be_v so_o industrious_a as_o to_o make_v transparent_a body_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o melt_a ash_n shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o transcendent_a above_o all_o ability_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o direction_n be_v able_a of_o ash_n to_o compose_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o perfect_a body_n other_o pretend_v next_o that_o a_o great_a many_o body_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o this_o great_a sea_n that_o dry_v up_o its_o vast_a concavity_n and_o lay_v open_v its_o bottomless_a bottom_n have_v not_o he_o a_o command_n over_o this_o sea_n can_v he_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o restitution_n of_o those_o body_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o keep_n as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o bring_v again_o to_o land_n the_o prophet_n ionas_n who_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o alive_a some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v body_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v be_v their_o food_n and_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o their_o substance_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v for_o when_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v change_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n into_o their_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n from_o restore_v they_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o those_o animal_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v reassume_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v devour_v and_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o plausible_a objection_n concern_v the_o anthropophage_n the_o eater_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o indies_n there_o be_v some_o savage_n so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o
but_o death_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o to_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v o_o miserable_a body_n o_o wretched_a soul_n who_o god_n shall_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n furious_a flame_n and_o against_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v let_v fly_v all_o their_o arrow_n discharge_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o kindle_v all_o their_o fire_n and_o who_o they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o some_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v phantasm_n or_o false_a appearance_n but_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o a_o considerable_a glory_n which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o manhood_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o redeemer_n feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o our_o soul_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v only_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v poffible_a for_o it_o to_o entertain_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n pain_n nor_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o disturb_v it_o during_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o any_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o in_o it_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o enter_v for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a that_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n lame_a or_o maim_a than_o to_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o two_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n mark_v 4._o but_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o dear_a affection_n and_o our_o most_o importunate_a lust_n and_o when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n lame_a maim_a it_o will_v be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o bless_a estate_n then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n from_o thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o imperfect_a and_o deficient_a body_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o accomplish_a happiness_n see_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o that_o believe_v with_o several_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v bear_v about_o they_o the_o scar_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v show_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o side_n the_o hole_n that_o the_o spear_n have_v make_v they_o esteem_v such_o mark_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a star_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o generous_a and_o noble_a heart_a soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o as_o undoubted_a expression_n of_o their_o courage_n i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o represent_v these_o bless_a martyr_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n wash_v and_o whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a suffering_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n discover_v and_o show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o through_o but_o from_o this_o instance_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o consequence_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o scar_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v no_o deformity_n to_o their_o body_n nor_o shall_v they_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o feel_v any_o of_o the_o infirmity_n unto_o which_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o innocency_n for_o their_o life_n be_v sensual_a and_o animal_n like_a disturb_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o drink_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v so_o much_o of_o their_o radical_a humour_n as_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v by_o their_o natural_a heat_n i_o conceive_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o although_o god_n will_v have_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o dangerous_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o such_o protection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v injure_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n weariness_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o displeasure_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v they_o shall_v hunger_n nor_o thirst_n no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n incommode_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a beauty_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o difform_v object_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a which_o shall_v never_o change_v nor_o fade_v away_o no_o accident_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v they_o the_o year_n age_n and_o thousand_o of_o age_n shall_v not_o imprint_v upon_o our_o glorious_a face_n the_o least_o wrinkle_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a as_o a_o precious_a stone_n that_o preserve_v its_o luster_n and_o beauty_n without_o alteration_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o decrease_v in_o light_n and_o heat_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o gross_a and_o heavy_a quality_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o nimble_a than_o the_o eagle_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v up_o as_o quick_a
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
of_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a in_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o life_n with_o these_o same_o languish_a eye_n i_o shall_v behold_v thou_o upon_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o fire_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v stop_v i_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o tongue_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v and_o move_v i_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o eternal_a and_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n triumph_v with_o these_o die_a hand_n i_o shall_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o drop_v into_o the_o rot_a grave_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o breath_n in_o my_o nostril_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n appear_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v upon_o my_o lip_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o flâ—sh_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o to_o the_o worm_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o rot_a grave_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o i_o shall_v awake_v again_o amen_n chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n promise_v to_o these_o body_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o line_v it_o with_o fine_a gold_n he_o put_v round_o about_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o top._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o incorruption_n and_o future_a glory_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a ark_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v majesty_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o how_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o uncorruptible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v nâ—w_v with_o god_n a_o â—â—â—ance_n draw_v about_o they_o a_o crown_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o â—ewels_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v to_o crown_v this_o work_n and_o intend_v to_o end_v it_o with_o as_o perfect_v a_o picture_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o draw_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n but_o first_o i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o overthrow_n and_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o death_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o most_o splendid_a throne_n solomon_n magnificent_a throne_n be_v but_o its_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a type_n he_o shall_v then_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n shall_v then_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o language_n be_v 25._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v this_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n they_o shall_v lament_v and_o strike_v their_o breast_n in_o despair_n they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v manifest_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o secret_a contrivance_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n where_o satan_n image_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v engrave_v but_o also_o the_o other_o book_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n st._n john_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o st._n paul_n agree_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o other_o teacher_n but_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a the_o second_o sort_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v distinct_o teach_v they_o what_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n these_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n they_o may_v have_v see_v his_o portraiture_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n ordinance_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o impenitency_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o some_o be_v more_o guilty_a than_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n have_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v total_o extinct_a and_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o relic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v all_o the_o evil_a act_n of_o which_o his_o conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o they_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n such_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o
must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n first_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o several_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v earnest_o long_a for_o h_o m_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o discover_v himself_o on_o earth_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o token_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n three_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorious_a image_n and_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o object_n whereof_o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o eyesight_n as_o be_v colour_n and_o light_n there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o rise_v yet_o something_o high_a than_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v during_o our_o abode_n here_o below_o when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n divine_a grace_n it_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n never_o see_v and_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n of_o man_n can_v never_o comprehend_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a moreover_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o plain_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n suitable_a to_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o its_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o understanding_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v have_v never_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o john_n 3_o but_o this_o good_a god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v invisible_a delight_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n in_o several_a way_n first_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o the_o light_n a_o production_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ample_a pure_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o light_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o represent_v so_o well_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o working_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v production_n which_o exceed_v all_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o pharaoh_n magician_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v moses_n miracle_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n three_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a looking-glass_n where_o we_o may_v see_v his_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o four_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n and_o ordinary_a token_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n he_o do_v speak_v unto_o this_o people_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubim_n and_o do_v publish_v his_o divine_a oracle_n there_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o divers_a representation_n chief_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a and_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 42._o five_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o divine_a rapture_n and_o prophetical_a elevation_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o bethel_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o doubt_n he_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n there_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mention_n his_o glorious_a throne_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n isai_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v one_o of_o his_o vision_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o hurn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o six_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o especial_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n discourse_v with_o he_o familiar_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o expose_v before_o he_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n himself_o god_n give_v he_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o
man._n last_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o which_o expression_n declare_v the_o high_a and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n and_o glory_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n this_o their_o opinion_n they_o strengthen_v chief_o with_o two_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o st._n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o believe_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o undertake_v further_o to_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o boldness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a secret_n as_o if_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n more_o plain_o than_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n such_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n they_o prescribe_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a and_o magisterial_a manner_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o confessor_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o martyr_n in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a whereof_o the_o decision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o describe_v they_o nor_o venture_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o tell_v who_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o heaven_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o such_o a_o impudence_n we_o shall_v loose_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o save_v other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n prov._n 25._o and_o although_o we_o very_o believe_v degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n that_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o divers_a mansion_n whereof_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o other_o but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o droop_a courage_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o teach_v he_o expound_v his_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n i_o beseech_v you_o devout_a soul_n read_v over_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o consider_v with_o a_o religious_a observation_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o saint_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o add_v likewise_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o bless_a person_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o it_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o gather_v these_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o torment_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n second_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o all_o thing_n bestow_v at_o present_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o riches_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a order_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v in_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n divers_a gift_n and_o excellency_n for_o example_n the_o smell_n and_o beauty_n of_o rose_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o lily_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o ruby_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o several_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v archangel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n as_o therefore_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n differ_v very_o much_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o have_v differ_v quality_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o divers_a degree_n of_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n glorify_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o complete_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o god_n favour_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v well_o employ_v the_o talent_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o